great_a who_o take_v in_o as_o good_a part_n the_o widow_n mite_n as_o the_o rich_a offringe_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o esteem_v of_o this_o my_o book_n only_o as_o of_o a_o bare_a bundle_n of_o paper_n because_o i_o present_v you_o withal_o that_o humble_a heart_n and_o sincere_a affection_n which_o a_o subject_n can_v bear_v or_o owe_v unto_o his_o sovereign_n and_o with_o my_o affection_n i_o offer_v myself_o as_o your_o majesty_n most_o lowly_a &_o faithful_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o guifte_n so_o great_a be_z the_o giver_n never_o so_o vile_a that_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n require_v yea_o desire_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o esteem_v that_o we_o give_v all_o when_o we_o give_v our_o self_n and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o little_a when_o we_o give_v our_o all_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a nether_a be_v my_o present_n itself_o to_o be_v misprize_v nether_a can_v it_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o my_o present_n it_o be_v but_o the_o box_n the_o present_a be_v that_o which_o it_o contain_v and_o if_o your_o majesty_n demand_v of_o i_o what_o that_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o gold_n nor_o ivory_n of_o india_n not_o rich_a and_o orient_a pearl_n for_o with_o such_o treasure_n your_o england_n like_o a_o india_n abound_v but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o which_o your_o india_n only_o want_v and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v religion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o your_o subject_n the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o which_o you_o be_v the_o head_n the_o strength_n of_o your_o kingdom_n the_o peace_n of_o your_o people_n and_o the_o rich_a pearl_n of_o your_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o discourse_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o my_o book_n and_o this_o be_v my_o guifte_n and_o present_a which_o amongst_o so_o many_o gift_n which_o by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a prince_n be_v present_v unto_o your_o highness_n i_o offer_v with_o all_o humility_n hope_v yea_o persuade_v myself_o that_o such_o a_o guifte_n as_o religion_n can_v not_o but_o be_v grateful_a unto_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o protector_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o unhappy_a age_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o profitable_a in_o devise_v of_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v so_o now_o all_o be_v not_o religion_n w_z ch_o be_v call_v so_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o offer_v counterfeit_n for_o currante_n and_o heresy_n for_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n most_o noble_a prince_n which_o i_o present_v and_o which_o my_o book_n contain_v and_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o occasion_n serve_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o also_o convince_v to_o be_v the_o only_a sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o unmask_v the_o new_a religion_n by_o a_o severe_a yet_o sincere_a examination_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o error_n and_o heresy_n though_o under_o the_o paint_a face_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v deceive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o your_o little_a world_n england_n which_o the_o poet_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v a_o world_n by_o itself_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a world_n then_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o because_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o little_a world_n it_o contain_v compendious_o and_o in_o a_o lesser_a room_n which_o also_o be_v a_o grace_n all_o commodity_n and_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o great_a be_v disperse_v but_o because_o i_o be_o more_o in_o examine_v and_o refute_v the_o new_a religion_n then_o in_o confirm_v the_o old_a because_o the_o good_a corn_n grow_v easy_o when_o the_o weed_n be_v extirpate_v i_o entitle_v it_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n demand_v of_o i_o why_o i_o dedicate_v such_o a_o book_n unto_o you_o i_o can_v not_o want_n a_o answer_v because_o i_o can_v not_o want_n a_o reason_n flavius_n vegetius_n will_v tell_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n to_o dedicate_v book_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v to_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a because_o say_v he_o nether_a be_v any_o thing_n well_o begin_v unless_o after_o god_n the_o king_n favour_v it_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n beseem_v king_n better_o than_o book_n who_o as_o they_o govern_v all_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v know_v all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o head_n which_o guide_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v all_o the_o sense_n so_o a_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o science_n and_o as_o the_o son_n because_o it_o illuminate_v the_o planet_n which_o under_o it_o rule_n and_o guide_v the_o inferior_a world_n be_v replenish_v with_o more_o light_n than_o they_o so_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o world_n and_o kingdom_n from_o who_o not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o inferior_a prince_n also_o be_v to_o receve_v their_o light_n and_o direction_n shall_v be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n than_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o cirus_n be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o empire_n who_o be_v not_o better_o and_o wiser_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o in_o effect_n king_n solomon_n surname_v wise_a affirm_v when_o he_o give_v that_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o his_o fellow-kinge_n 6._o sap._n 6._o si_fw-la delectamini_fw-la sedibus_fw-la &_o sceptris_fw-la o_o reges_a populi_fw-la diligite_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la regnetis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v delight_v in_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n o_o king_n love_v you_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o signify_v this_o by_o a_o emblem_n god_n himself_o give_v his_o people_n for_o their_o first_o king_n no_o other_o than_o saul_n who_o be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o see_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o a_o learned_a king_n also_o as_o by_o many_o monument_n of_o your_o rare_a wit_n and_o learning_n which_o the_o learn_a admire_v do_v plain_o appear_v to_o who_o ought_v i_o of_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v this_o my_o work_n but_o to_o such_o a_o king_n who_o for_o his_o authority_n can_v protect_v it_o and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v religion_n seem_v to_o require_v of_o right_a no_o other_o patron_n than_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o by_o office_n and_o title_n be_v the_o protector_n of_o religion_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o common_a congratulation_n also_o not_o only_o of_o your_o own_o little_a world_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o christiane_n world_n this_o universal_a joy_n these_o triumph_n these_o bonefyer_n which_o the_o frenchman_n call_v feux_fw-fr de_fw-fr joy_n have_v move_v and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o show_v some_o sign_n also_o of_o my_o affection_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a that_o my_o tongue_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a all_o rejoice_v most_o gracious_a prince_n at_o your_o coronation_n as_o though_o it_o concern_v all_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v general_o conceive_v of_o your_o grace_n bounty_n have_v not_o only_o pass_v your_o sea_n but_o the_o alps_n also_o the_o world_n admire_v the_o sweet_a providence_n of_o the_o almighty_a towards_o your_o majesty_n who_n even_o from_o your_o infancy_n have_v protect_v you_o from_o many_o imminent_a danger_n as_o though_o he_o have_v reserve_v you_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o world_n expect_v either_o civil_a war_n or_o foreign_a invasion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o majesty_n of_o late_a memory_n because_o the_o heir_n apparent_a be_v not_o name_v and_o though_o all_o man_n have_v their_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o desire_n also_o fix_v on_o your_o highness_n person_n yet_o they_o fear_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o hope_v not_o without_o fear_n and_o yet_o conscience_n direct_v your_o noble_n and_o god_n govern_v their_o conscience_n without_o any_o blood_n shed_v without_o contradiction_n yea_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o all_o your_o highness_n be_v place_v peaceable_o in_o your_o regal_a throne_n and_o w_z ch_o be_v rare_a england_n be_v so_o enamour_a with_o your_o princely_a virtue_n and_o so_o move_v by_o your_o undoubted_a title_n that_o she_o send_v for_o you_o as_o for_o her_o love_a spouse_n and_o have_v betroth_v
he_o not_o just_o provoke_v all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o all_o say_v he_o shink_v thus_o but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v what_o bring_v thou_o better_a what_o more_o subtility_n do_v thou_o find_v what_o great_a secret_n do_v thou_o boast_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o so_o many_o saint_n which_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o wiseman_n yet_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o seem_v true_a unto_o thou_o &_o unto_o no_o man_n else_o and_o so_o forth_o if_o to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n bernard_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o add_v luther_n or_o caluin_n in_o steed_n of_o petrus_n abailardus_n and_o put_v out_o his_o singular_a opinion_n put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n thou_o will_v easy_o peroeive_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v against_o they_o as_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o singular_a than_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o proud_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v inst_z luth._o art_n 27.28_o ca_o u._fw-mi l._n 2._o inst_z and_o may_v appear_v more_o by_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o place_n they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o they_o say_v still_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n call_v intolerable_a and_o damnable_a i_o say_v so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o angel_n also_o do_v not_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o have_v proceed_v such_o arrogant_a speech_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stone_n then_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o reason_n behold_v england_n my_o dear_a &_o foul_o deceive_v country_n to_o what_o pride_n these_o lucifer_n have_v induce_v the._n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o take_v even_o of_o infidel_n for_o the_o only_a christian_a society_n who_o do_v thou_o follow_v when_o thou_o do_v leave_v that_o church_n but_o only_o a_o singular_a spirit_n and_o whereon_o now_o do_v thou_o rely_v whereon_o do_v thou_o ground_v thy_o religion_n not_o upon_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o church_n nor_o common_a consent_n for_o all_o these_o thy_o newapostle_n who_o thou_o have_v follow_v have_v reject_v do_v thou_o then_o rely_v upon_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o the_o newfound_a minister_n thou_o see_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n how_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o fall_n prophet_n which_o be_v assure_o to_o come_v and_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o forsake_v thy_o grave_n &_o learn_v for_o father_n for_o these_o skipiack_n and_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o fingular_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o private_a that_o thou_o shall_v hardly_o find_v twoe_n of_o they_o conspire_v in_o one_o opinion_n do_v thou_o ground_n thyself_o on_o scripture_n bare_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v thy_o answer_n my_o spirit_n say_v thou_o tell_v i_o so_o this_o then_o be_v thy_o stay_n this_o be_v thy_o ground_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v thy_o last_o refuge_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o stick_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v when_o thou_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v thy_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n to_o make_v thy_o own_o private_a spirit_n judge_v of_o counsel_n father_n church_n and_o all_o and_o to_o prefer_v thy_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o can_v see_v further_o into_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o read_v than_o they_o all_o can_v do_v by_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n but_o what_o assure_a stay_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o thy_o spirit_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o now_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_o these_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o absurd_a heretic_n suenkfeldius_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o unless_o i_o bely_v he_o suenkfeldius_n therefore_o deni_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v live_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o nether_a of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o luther_n and_o caluin_n admit_v both_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n mary_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o will_v answer_n by_o scripture_n but_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o that_o opinion_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n they_o at_o assure_v but_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o caluin_n write_v against_o the_o libertine_n for_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n himself_o for_o while_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n must_v give_v sentence_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o he_o pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o they_o i_o can_v bring_v many_o argument_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o fantastical_a that_o these_o few_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o first_o i_o say_v that_o although_o god_n may_v have_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o internal_a revelation_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v propose_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commandment_n never_o theless_o this_o be_v a_o government_n rather_o for_o angel_n then_o for_o man_n for_o man_n be_v visible_a and_o have_v a_o visible_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o be_v tobe_n direct_v by_o visible_a pastor_n visible_a law_n and_o rule_n and_o nor_o by_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n allmightie_a god_n who_n can_v sanctify_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v man_n he_o have_v always_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a dispensation_n of_o man_n second_o suppose_v god_n shall_v govern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o inward_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o other_o amongst_o who_o we_o converse_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v and_o directe_v man_n in_o a_o peaceble_a conversation_n because_o while_o every_o man_n will_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o othersno_fw-la more_o than_o our_o spirit_n in_o ingland_n can_v they_o will_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o their_o spirit_n and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o part_n the_o fray_n or_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n three_o nether_a be_v this_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o plain_a revelation_n as_o our_o spiritual_a heretic_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o rely_v on_o for_o the_o assurance_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o thik_n himself_o most_o assure_v how_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a firm_a persuasion_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o his_o think_v aslure_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o every_o heretic_n yea_o every_o turk_n have_v this_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o suenkefeldius_fw-la who_o deny_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_o thus_o persuade_v by_o his_o spirit_n
dolt_n and_o ass_n that_o appelles_n be_v but_o a_o blurt_a painter_n that_o cicero_n be_v but_o a_o rail_a rhetorician_n that_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n be_v but_o rhyme_a poet_n who_o ear_n can_v abide_v such_o contumely_n think_v then_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o foul_a mouth_a the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v who_o thus_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n renown_v for_o their_o skill_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o learned_a commentary_n homily_n and_o other_o work_n think_v how_o arrogant_a these_o man_n be_v who_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o ancient_a father_n even_o in_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o famous_a as_o ever_o cicero_n be_v for_o eloquence_n aristotle_n for_o philosophy_n or_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n for_o poetry_n but_o while_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v but_o upstarte_v and_o unlearned_a minister_n while_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n as_o man_n who_o mighterre_n be_v they_o god_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o they_o man_n as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v their_o man_n &_o servant_n to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o but_o now_o accord_v to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o first_o point_n by_o i_o propose_v to_o wit_n how_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o crack_v their_o own_o credit_n for_o these_o father_n be_v learn_v grave_a wise_a gloriouse_a in_o work_v miracle_n and_o great_a in_o bear_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o profession_n be_v preach_v teach_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o art_n they_o be_v ancient_a and_o famous_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n other_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n the_o new_a apostle_n be_v new_a and_o young_a who_o begin_v but_o the_o other_o day_n to_o study_v and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o peradventure_o many_o of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sermon_n have_v they_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n commentary_n &_o homily_n let_v then_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o profess_a or_o that_o which_o these_o new_a apostle_n have_v devise_v be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o preach_v &_o teach_v according_a unto_o scripture_n rather_o than_o our_o new_a and_o late_a bible-clerkes_a true_o to_o say_v that_o a_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglin_n beza_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o austin_n ambroses_n hieromes_n gregory_n be_v as_o absurd_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v prefer_v the_o painter_n of_o these_o day_n before_o appelles_n or_o the_o physician_n of_o this_o age_n before_o galen_n more_o over_o where_o these_o father_n go_v there_o always_o went_n religion_n where_o they_o be_v doctor_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o be_v pastor_n there_o be_v alway_n the_o fold_n of_o christ_n of_o they_o consist_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n by_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n decree_v and_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v all_o the_o bishoprike_v sea_n and_o church_n by_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n erect_v they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o all_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n as_o true_a pastor_n against_o the_o raven_a wolf_n who_o have_v only_o the_o coat_n of_o shepherd_n against_o they_o &_o their_o people_n be_v raise_v all_o the_o persecution_n as_o against_o the_o only_a christianes_n their_o action_n their_o office_n in_o god_n his_o church_n their_o book_n their_o miracle_n their_o life_n their_o death_n do_v fill_v ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o writer_n whereof_o intend_v to_o write_v the_o begin_n &_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n write_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n whereof_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o while_o our_o reformer_n refuse_v the_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o &_o the_o father_n as_o all_o history_n &_o monument_n declare_v go_v ever_o together_o and_o they_o join_v in_o part_n with_o all_o old_a heretic_n whon_v the_o father_n by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n ever_o condemn_v because_o in_o one_o heresy_n or_o other_o they_o aggree_v with_o they_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v with_o toby_n matthew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v read_v father_n and_o believe_v they_o &_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n read_v genebrard_n gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o age_n he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v count_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n as_o also_o a_o list_v of_o all_o the_o heretic_n they_o the_o catholic_n which_o now_o live_v profess_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n will_v confess_v those_o infamous_a heretic_n the_o reformer_n adore_v &_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o second_o book_n judge_n thou_o then_o whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o these_o reformer_n and_o reviler_n of_o father_n or_o with_o the_o catholic_n uhom_n they_o have_v nickname_v papist_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n put_v luther_n many_o time_n to_o his_o tromp_n and_o sometime_o afflict_v he_o with_o no_o little_a scrouple_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o large_a conscience_n he_o swallow_v they_o up_o privata_fw-la praefat_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr abrog_n missâ—_n privata_fw-la &_o in_o time_n digest_v they_o all_o how_o often_o say_n eth_z he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_a so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o aeternallie_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n breniss_v to._n 5._o annâ—â—_n breniss_v do_v thou_o a_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_v take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o man_n offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v the_o to_o err_v hither_o to_o apperteyn_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n &_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o hill_n of_o argument_n gal._n to._n â—_o in_o gal._n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_a and_o yet_o again_o this_o scrouple_n assaulteâ—h_v he_o some_o say_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v so_o have_v think_v &_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctoures_fw-la most_o holyman_n much_o more_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n thus_o god_n move_v luther_n hart_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o have_v recall_v and_o reclaim_v he_o but_o he_o be_v obstinate_a thus_o put_v this_o motion_n by_o when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cipriane_a ambrose_n austin_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_a yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n to_o humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n be_v thou_o sure_a luther_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o many_o â—_o see_v reinolds_n in_o his_o refut_o c._n â—_o and_o so_o learned_a father_n against_o thou_o dare_v thou_o prefer_v thy_o own_o particular_a judgement_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n yea_o lay_v m._n whitakar_n luther_n in_o some_o case_n may_v prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n &_o a_o thousand_o church_n for_o when_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o to_o give_v place_n to_o no_o father_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o patch_n beside_o the_o hole_n because_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o father_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o allege_v scripture_n even_o for_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o which_o luther_n
of_o their_o own_o king_n but_o of_o stranger_n also_o &_o hame_o by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o this_o till_o the_o samaritan_n make_v a_o schism_n after_o that_o andronicus_n have_v tell_v this_o tale_n the_o prolocutour_n of_o the_o samaritan_n begin_v to_o speak_v but_o be_v demand_v to_o show_n the_o like_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n they_o can_v not_o but_o rather_o be_v enforce_v to_o bewray_fw-fr their_z infancy_n and_o the_o revolt_n which_o long_o after_o that_o god_n have_v be_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n they_o make_v from_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o king_n pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o right_a worshipper_n &_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v if_o in_o like_a manner_n before_o the_o like_a judge_n i_o for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v appoint_v prolocutour_n for_o who_o think_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n will_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v if_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o religion_n by_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o iren._n l._n â—_o c._n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o catalogue_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la 16â—_n l._n â—_o count_n donatist_n epist_n 16â—_n out_o of_o optatus_n unto_o damasus_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o even_o unto_o these_o day_n and_o that_o in_o this_o succession_n by_o no_o historiographer_n be_v ever_o note_v any_o change_n or_o fall_v in_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o history_n that_o this_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o evil_a emperor_n and_o afterward_o enrich_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o for_o this_o church_n church_n and_o monastery_n be_v build_v that_o in_o this_o church_n all_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v that_o by_o this_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v that_o this_o church_n be_v even_o by_o pagans_n count_v the_o only_a christiane_n church_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n doctors_n martyr_n &_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v i_o not_o incline_v the_o judge_n to_o my_o part_n if_o when_o i_o have_v do_v some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v his_o tale_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v deceive_v and_o live_v in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n until_o that_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n like_v so_o many_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o horizont_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o before_o and_o if_o be_v by_o i_o demand_v how_o their_o preacher_n prove_v their_o mission_n he_o can_v allege_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o or_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n he_o shall_v answer_v by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o alway_n have_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o show_v if_o their_o church_n be_v christian_a a_o succession_n of_o their_o bishope_n preacher_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n he_o shall_v fly_v unto_o a_o invisible_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n christian_n decay_v quite_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o can_v nether_a tell_v the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o notoriouse_a a_o fall_n nor_o allege_v one_o historiographer_n that_o write_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o first_o tale_n and_o he_o the_o second_o for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o better_a answer_v he_o can_v make_v for_o himself_o think_v not_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o judge_n will_v answer_v that_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o religion_n yet_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o catholic_n be_v the_o true_a christianes_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o jewishe_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n if_o they_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a reason_n by_o which_o these_o reformer_n can_v persuade_v we_o to_o their_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n to_o follow_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v byndeour_n self_n also_o to_o harken_v unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o improbable_a doctrine_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o listen_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o contrelle_fw-fr they_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o see_v any_o society_n well_o order_v be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a but_o some_o governor_n or_o moderator_n rule_v and_o manage_v the_o same_o for_o many_o man_n as_o they_o have_v many_o head_n so_o have_v they_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n so_o be_v they_o of_o diverse_a conceit_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o aggree_v in_o one_o unless_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o diverse_a which_o aggree_n in_o one_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v his_o king_n every_o dukedom_n a_o duke_n every_o common_a wealth_n a_o magistrate_n every_o city_n a_o maiour_n or_o baily_n every_o army_n a_o general_n yea_o every_o village_n allmoste_o have_v a_o constable_n every_o family_n a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n every_o school_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o choose_a servant_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n to_o direct_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o rule_v it_o by_o law_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o society_n w_o ch_o he_o call_v his_o spouse_n &_o which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o as_o a_o kingdom_n with_o out_o a_o king_n a_o city_n with_o out_o a_o maiour_n a_o army_n with_o out_o a_o general_n a_o ship_n with_o out_o a_o pilot_n a_o fold_n with_o out_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o body_n with_o out_o a_o head_n no_o no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o establish_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enrich_v it_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o well_o that_o thereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o true_o if_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o good_a lie_n order_n the_o firm_a peace_n and_o long_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v witness_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a princess_n gowernement_n for_o as_o diverse_a stone_n in_o a_o build_n can_v never_o have_v keep_v that_o order_n as_o to_o make_v a_o goodly_a palace_n have_v not_o some_o intelligent_a workman_n dispose_v they_o so_o this_o goodly_a order_n &_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v be_v establish_v have_v not_o some_o prince_n and_o gowernour_n put_v every_o subject_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n and_o as_o many_o string_n or_o voice_n can_v never_o make_v one_o musical_a harmony_n unless_o some_o con_n musician_n tune_v the_o string_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o voice_n his_o tone_n so_o shall_v many_o people_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n nation_n sex_n condition_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n never_o live_v in_o peace_n free_a from_o jar_n &_o discord_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o tune_v these_o diverse_a nature_n &_o a_o head_n to_o direct_v these_o diverse_a membre_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n which_o want_n a_o shep_n hear_v can_v not_o long_o keep_v together_o but_o be_v like_a to_o wander_v and_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n as_o a_o army_n can_v not_o long_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n unless_o some_o general_n appoint_v and_o commannud_a every_o soldier_n to_o his_o stand_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n free_a from_o sand_n or_o rock_n when_o the_o mariner_n be_v absent_a so_o can_v never_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n especial_o
able_a to_o hide_v or_o wipe_v away_o this_o mark_n until_o they_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v every_o one_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n which_o they_o have_v renew_v and_o embrace_v whole_o and_o entire_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o five_o chapter_n handle_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n our_o adversary_n nether_a can_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n once_o plant_v true_a religion_n and_o establish_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_o which_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_n no_o less_o apost_n act._n apost_n which_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o beginning_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o progress_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n be_v lay_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v create_v the_o building_n go_v on_o and_o when_o they_o by_o preach_v &_o miracle_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o christianes_n than_o be_v the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o splendour_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n emulate_v and_o envy_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o ruin_v this_o work_n of_o god_n â—_o act._n â—_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o gamaliel_n tell_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o power_n can_v dissolve_v â—_o act_n 7._o â—_o against_o this_o church_n the_o devil_n raise_v a_o tempest_n which_o begin_v with_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n amongst_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o heretic_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o church_n be_v call_v a_o council_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o head_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 15._o act._n 15._o and_o saint_v same_z subscribe_v the_o first_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n saint_n john_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n 1â—_n eus_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1â—_n saint_n peter_n first_o of_o antioch_n then_o of_o rome_n w_z ch_o be_v his_o particular_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n also_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 21._o io._n 21._o and_o in_o antioch_n euodius_n succeed_v to_o saint_n peter_n antiâ—_n ep_v ad_fw-la antiâ—_n &_o after_o he_o ignatius_n in_o rome_n after_o that_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o supreme_a pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n depart_v not_o withstand_v some_o time_n as_o business_n or_o persecution_n enforce_v he_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n for_o his_o successor_n but_o he_o refuse_v 2._o act._n 1â—_n gal._n 2._o linus_n and_o cletus_n saint_n peter_n coadiutour_n 27._o epiph._n har_z 27._o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o they_o saint_n clemens_n accept_v of_o the_o charge_n 256._o sand._n pag._n 256._o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n leave_v their_o scholar_n to_o succeed_v they_o yea_o and_o place_v other_o in_o other_o place_n where_o themselves_o can_v not_o reside_v as_o saint_n john_n appoint_v policarp_n at_o smyrna_n 3â—_n tert._n l._n praes_fw-la â—_o 3â—_n to_o be_v brief_a ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o apostle_n deriuâ—_n a_o christian_a church_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n unto_o these_o day_n so_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v once_o plant_v and_o establish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o undoubted_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o the_o true_a christian_n those_o the_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o true_a faith_fw-mi the_o which_o from_o the_o first_o and_o primative_a church_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n can_v be_v deduce_v for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a not_o only_o because_o be_v be_v once_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o by_o succession_n and_o they_o must_v be_v heretic_n and_o bastard_n christian_n degenerate_v from_o their_o first_o institution_n who_o can_v not_o show_v this_o succession_n and_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v 20._o l._n pras_n c._n 20._o not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a this_o argument_n hand_n let_v tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n where_o he_o show_v how_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o other_o church_n from_o they_o re_fw-mi ceive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o say_n eth_z he_o if_o now_o you_o will_v know_v what_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n you_o must_v confer_v it_o with_o some_o former_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v descend_v because_o say_v ethe_o he_o omne_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la originem_fw-la censeatur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o kind_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v according_a unto_o his_o source_n and_o origine_fw-la if_o you_o will_v judge_v of_o water_n mark_v the_o fountain_n if_o you_o will_v know_v a_o man_n gentry_n look_v how_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o family_n if_o you_o will_v inform_v yourself_o of_o any_o man_n title_n unto_o a_o lord_n ship_n you_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o first_o lord_n enter_v in_o to_o possession_n and_o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o heretic_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n from_o which_o he_o descend_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v legitimate_a or_o bafe-borne_a for_o if_o he_o fetch_v his_o pedigree_n from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o by_o succession_n descend_v from_o they_o than_o be_v he_o a_o bastard-christian_a and_o carri_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o now_o be_v can_v derive_v her_o pastor_n religion_n and_o government_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o whon_n they_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o successor_n for_o if_o you_o run_v over_o ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o shall_v find_v our_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v flourish_v from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o these_o day_n for_o they_o treat_v almost_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o persecution_n where_o with_o it_o be_v assail_v of_o the_o heretic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v molest_v of_o our_o bishop_n prelate_n â—â—artys_n virgin_n doctor_n of_o our_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n &_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o our_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o historiographer_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o subject_n to_o work_v or_o write_v on_o 363._o â—_o â—_o c._n 1._o l._n 2._o cont_n donatistas_n open_a 363._o ireneus_fw-la recken_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la optatus_n unto_o damasus_n saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n mon._n sand_n li_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la sib_fw-la mon._n other_o go_v far_o and_o doctor_n sanders_n our_o countryman_n bring_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o pope_n bishop_n ceremony_n and_o religion_n unto_o pius_n quintus_fw-la time_n genebrard_n have_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o time_n annal._n gen._n in_o chronol_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o nine_o tome_n already_a set_v forth_o have_v most_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la of_o france_n and_o if_o our_o church_n aggree_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n if_o our_o faith_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n if_o our_o pastor_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n as_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n do_v bear_v witness_n then_o must_v our_o church_n need_v be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o aggrege_v with_o the_o original_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n this_o succession_n be_v count_v alway_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v 〈…〉_o symb._n 〈…〉_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v by_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o plant_v by_o they_o and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v alway_n esteem_v a_o note_n to_o know_v
infant_n from_o his_o mother_n pap_n shall_v delight_v &_o disport_v himself_o over_o the_o asp_n hole_n without_o receive_v harm_n that_o be_v such_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v live_v quiet_o with_o those_o who_o before_o they_o receive_v christian_n fay_v by_o heresy_n infidelity_n or_o poison_v manner_n 2._o â—_o 2._o like_o serpent_n infect_v other_o for_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n savage_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n forget_v all_o cruelty_n and_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n most_o quiet_o so_o how_o soever_o man_n before_o their_o incorporation_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v barbarouse_n in_o manner_n and_o mutinouse_a in_o opinion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v member_n of_o the_o peaceble_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o live_v quiet_o together_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v carrefall_n to_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a chri_fw-la stianes_fw-la w_o ch_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o never_o disagree_v from_o itself_o lie_n be_v many_o mutable_a and_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n because_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aggree_n be_v but_o one_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o link_v in_o one_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n jesu_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_v the_o barbarous_a and_o grecian_a 10._o rom_n 10._o nor_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o although_o these_o diverse_a nation_n speak_v diverse_a language_n yet_o as_o ireneus_fw-la note_v these_o diverse_a tongue_n profess_v one_o faith_n 3._o l._n 1._o câ—nt_fw-la she_o c._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a function_n and_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v pope_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o so_o forth_o and_o from_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v distincte_n and_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o these_o diverse_a order_n make_v one_o hierarchy_n i_o confess_v like_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a state_n and_o order_n of_o religiouse_a as_o of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n augustine_n bernardin_n franciscanes_n jesuit_n yet_o these_o diverse_a member_n make_v one_o body_n all_o link_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o unity_n peace_n and_o aggreement_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o see_v not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o their_o aggreement_n in_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o see_v incline_v they_o to_o one_o assent_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v prone_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o verity_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o propose_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o proposition_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a all_o man_n aggree_v but_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o felicity_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n and_o contention_n whence_o have_v rise_v that_o diversity_n also_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o platonist_n peripatetic_n stoic_n epicurean_o and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n do_v see_v evident_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o only_o believe_v i_o marvel_v not_o that_o they_o all_o aggree_n in_o one_o opinion_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n move_v they_o to_o to_o one_o assent_n but_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n of_o so_o diverse_a country_n and_o time_n so_o diverse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v shall_v aggree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o see_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o admirable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v â—_o exod_n â—_o digitus_fw-la des_n hic_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n unity_n prologi_fw-la scotus_n q._n 2._o prologi_fw-la and_o aggreement_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o mystery_n cause_v not_o this_o aggreement_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o thus_o link_v their_o understanding_n because_o this_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n be_v repugnant_a to_o he_o and_o his_o designment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n who_o inspire_v into_o these_o diverse_a nation_n and_o nature_n one_o light_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o all_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o belief_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la 28._o l._n praesc_fw-la 28._o errare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conspirant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n amongst_o many_o chance_n they_o can_v not_o err_v who_o thus_o aggree_n in_o one_o thus_o we_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v of_o god_n gentleman_n justinus_n oraet_fw-la paraen_fw-la ad_fw-la gentleman_n because_o those_o diverse_a writer_n be_v place_v in_o diverse_a cell_n and_o forbid_v to_o confer_v can_v never_o have_v so_o agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o had_z nor_o god_n direct_v their_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v they_o a_o like_a since_o then_o amongst_o the_o catholic_n only_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o they_o only_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 4._o act._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o amongst_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_n and_o dissension_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n of_o religion_n their_o church_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o heretic_n apostate_n and_o member_n cut_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o dissension_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v ever_o know_v and_o descry_v to_o be_v heretic_n simon_n magus_n the_o first_o famous_a archheretic_n begin_v a_o sect_n but_o it_o remain_v not_o one_o for_o any_o time_n but_o by_o and_o by_o degenerate_v into_o many_o and_o from_o the_o simonian_o proceed_v the_o menandrian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o carpocratians_n and_o from_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o gnostic_n from_o cerinthus_n spring_v the_o unappy_a branch_n of_o the_o ebionits_n marcionit_n cerdonist_n and_o such_o like_a the_o arian_n be_v no_o soon_o hatch_v but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o divide_v into_o aetian_o eudoxian_o eunomianâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o variable_a they_o be_v 12._o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o that_o socrates_n report_v that_o they_o change_v their_o creed_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n the_o donatist_n likewise_o be_v by_o and_o by_o part_v into_o rogatist_n maximinianist_n and_o circumcellion_n the_o nestorian_n be_v sever_v into_o
call_v jew_n and_o gentile_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o barbarous_a and_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o faith_n church_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o this_o church_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o when_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o jerusalem_n 2._o act._n 2._o contain_v parthian_n mede_n persian_n mesopotamian_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v almost_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o son_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o give_v they_o the_o guifte_n also_o to_o speak_v all_o language_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v english_a only_o or_o scotishe_a and_o flemishe_v only_o but_o all_o language_n wherefore_o god_n promise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o not_o england_n only_o not_o scotland_n flanders_n and_o germany_n only_o 2._o psal_n 2._o but_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o inheritance_n 81._o psal_n 71._o psal_n 81._o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n hall_fw-mi have_v access_n unto_o it_o 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o so_o according_o christ_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n confine_v with_o in_o any_o strait_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o ample_a kingdom_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n niceph._n symb._n apost_n &_o niceph._n and_o this_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o catholic_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d universal_a â—_o l_o count_n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la c._n â—_o which_o name_n say_v s._n austin_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o never_o yet_o agree_v to_o any_o heretical_a sect_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la &_o li_z de_fw-fr verae_fw-la rel_n c_o â—_o l_o de_fw-fr util_a credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o either_o of_o the_o manichy_n of_o which_o once_o he_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o donatist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o any_o other_o and_o this_o say_v saint_n austin_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o heretic_n themselves_o ambitious_o affect_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o point_v to_o we_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o we_o only_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a 2._o â—â—_o â—_o 2._o l._n 2._o and_o so_o saint_n austin_n and_o optatus_n refute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o this_o argument_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v confine_v with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o africa_n and_o pacianus_n say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o certain_a singular_a sect-master_n devise_v new_a religion_n phr_n ep._n â—_o ad_fw-la so._n phr_n and_o be_v call_v by_o particular_a name_n the_o true_a christian_n to_o distinguishe_v themselves_o from_o particular_a sect_n take_v the_o name_n catholic_a even_o from_o the_o begin_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o creed_n w_o ch_o the_o apostle_n make_v which_o name_n sound_v nether_a of_o martion_n nor_o cerdon_n nor_o apelles_n nor_o valentinus_n nor_o neâ—torius_n nor_o arrius_n 1â—_n l._n count_n judeos_fw-la c._n 1â—_n nor_o luther_n nor_o caluin_n and_o tertulian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v catholic_a himself_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o true_a christian_n not_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n fill_v the_o pagan_n city_n 37._o apol._n c._n 37._o land_n castle_n court_n senate_n and_o only_o leave_v their_o temple_n to_o themselves_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n become_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o affirm_v most_o absurd_o that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n 21._o li_z the_o exhor_n cast_n c._n 7_o l._n the_o pudic_n c._n 21._o which_o he_o do_v partly_o because_o he_o will_v make_v up_o a_o church_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n to_o who_o he_o have_v unite_v himself_o partly_o to_o deliver_v in_o himself_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o see_v himself_o subject_a because_o he_o be_v now_o of_o a_o particular_a sect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o society_n profess_v one_o faith_n in_o all_o country_n yea_o and_o age_n also_o â—_o cap._n â—_o according_a to_o that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o every_o where_o always_o and_o of_o all_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v the_o catholic_a &_o consequent_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o these_o twoe_n catholic_a &_o christian_a ever_o go_v together_o and_o here_o i_o require_v no_o divine_n nor_o philosopher_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n only_o let_v i_o have_v man_n that_o have_v ear_n or_o eye_n &_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o eye_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o church_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v catholic_a the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v papistical_a have_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o history_n will_v testify_v and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n our_o faith_n and_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v diffuse_v through_o out_o spain_n france_n italy_n portugal_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o indianes_n and_o other_o new_a find_v country_n convert_v by_o the_o benedictines_n chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n jesuite_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o have_v ever_o possess_v all_o age_n &_o country_n and_o still_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o for_o the_o reformer_n church_n and_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o begin_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o chapter_n in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n as_o before_o be_v demonstrate_v second_o it_o never_o yet_o possess_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o any_o great_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n will_v bear_v witness_n only_o it_o have_v get_v entertainment_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o england_n scotland_n holland_n and_o some_o canton_n of_o germany_n three_o it_o be_v not_o one_o church_n nor_o faith_n that_o possess_v all_o these_o place_n but_o many_o yea_o scarce_a one_o religion_n fill_v one_o shire_n or_o city_n wherefore_o allthoughe_o england_n be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o age_n all_o age_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n nor_o all_o the_o year_n of_o this_o age_n for_o in_o england_n be_v many_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o also_o different_a from_o the_o new_a faith_n of_o other_o country_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_v they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o gue_n in_o flanders_n nether_a be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v catholic_a because_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o and_o command_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o so_o every_o sectmaster_n may_v say_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n be_v catholic_a in_o that_o it_o be_v one_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n never_o possess_v all_o age_n and_o country_n yea_o never_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fill_v any_o one_o country_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_n consequent_o not_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o heretic_n and_o singular_a sectmaster_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o because_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o particular_a sect_n they_o wear_v the_o same_o badge_n which_o donatist_n arian_n nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a have_v wear_v before_o they_o and_o for_o which_o they_o
the_o same_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o man_n easy_o perceive_v that_o to_o majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n honour_n be_v a_o dew_a tribute_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o to_o supreme_a majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n be_v dew_a also_o supreme_a homage_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o livy_n report_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d that_o rome_n be_v no_o soon_o build_v but_o a_o religion_n also_o be_v establish_v and_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o god_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o devotion_n valerius_n maximus_n commend_v the_o roman_n say_v that_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n but_o that_o rather_o as_o the_o god_n be_v esteem_v above_o their_o senator_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n so_o religion_n shall_v take_v place_n before_o their_o civil_a law_n &_o custom_n of_o which_o opinion_n plato_n also_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v who_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o make_v of_o law_n decree_v some_o for_o government_n and_o policy_n 4_o l._n 4_o other_o for_o religion_n and_o these_o he_o count_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n well_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a deorum_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la which_o cicero_n after_o he_o observe_v that_o if_o once_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v take_v a_o way_n fidelity_n and_o justice_n amongst_o man_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o city_n without_o coin_n wall_n law_n &_o learning_n they_o without_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o pagans_n be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n yet_o this_o superstition_n proceed_v by_o abuse_n from_o a_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v to_o worship_v and_o honour_v a_o god_n because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n do_v only_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o superstition_n either_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o give_v not_o a_o right_a honour_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o religion_n worshippethe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o reasonable_a worship_n so_o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o religion_n only_o he_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o any_o discourse_n able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o this_o he_o shall_v need_v your_o help_n what_o be_v this_o god_n and_o with_o what_o worship_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n &_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o uhat_o worship_v and_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o although_o all_o allmoste_o aggree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n will_v testify_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n to_o wit_n with_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v man_n be_v as_o diverse_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o here_o may_v i_o take_v occasion_n to_o refure_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagans_n and_o heretic_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o by_o as_o many_o argument_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o long_o and_o beside_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v general_a a_o survey_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o book_n which_o if_o this_o be_v well_o accept_v i_o may_v hereafter_o set_v forth_o only_o here_o in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n i_o will_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o this_o survey_v in_o w_z ch_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v disprove_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o old_a by_o pregnaunte_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o my_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v nether_a they_o nor_o their_o religion_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a unless_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receve_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yea_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o strange_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o probable_a mean_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n aggree_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n &_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n if_o arianisme_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n be_v just_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o declare_v how_o their_o doctrine_n disgracethe_v christ_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v christiane_n religion_n &_o in_o the_o book_n follow_a i_o show_v how_o it_o repugn_v to_o civil_a state_n and_o policy_n how_o iniuriouse_a it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o preeste_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n &_o scarce_o any_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o these_o thing_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o in_o the_o allege_v fifte_n chapter_n i_o have_v compare_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o who_o we_o receve_v our_o religion_n with_o their_o new_a minister_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o consequent_o our_o religion_n three_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o once_o christian_n religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o this_o religion_n and_o these_o pastor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o consequent_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o religion_n which_o can_v derive_v itself_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o practise_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o catholic_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n &_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o amongst_o catholic_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o seventhe_n chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o true_a christianes_n be_v no_o particular_a sect_n but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n and_o see_v that_o only_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v this_o property_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o i_o now_o declare_v how_o the_o reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o be_v irreligiositie_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o conclusion_n be_v often_o time_n to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o content_v myself_o in_o this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doctrine_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o only_o i_o will_v deduce_v my_o
and_o wish_v for_o saint_n austin_n her_o son_n conversion_n who_o then_o be_v a_o manichee_n filius_fw-la tantarum_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o may_v say_v of_o your_o highness_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n and_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o princess_n and_o inheritor_n of_o such_o virtue_n such_o example_n such_o tear_n such_o wis_n his_fw-mi can_v never_o perish_v that_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o catholic_n this_o her_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n these_o her_o desire_n &_o wish_n these_o her_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o above_o all_o her_o glorious_a martyrdom_n will_v ever_o be_v before_o your_o grace_n eye_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n if_o not_o to_o admit_v whole_o the_o catholic_a religion_n at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o persecute_v it_o which_o she_o love_v her_o self_n so_o well_o and_o wish_v to_o your_o highness_n so_o hearty_o and_o true_o most_o gracious_a liege_n such_o be_v our_o repose_n in_o your_o goodness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o your_o glorious_a mother_n example_n your_o catholic_a subject_n misery_n and_o your_o own_o innate_a clemency_n we_o will_v not_o at_o all_o despair_n of_o a_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n but_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o request_v concern_v not_o only_o our_o good_a but_o your_o grace_n honour_n also_o and_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n we_o hope_v confident_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n in_o that_o in_o which_o your_o highness_n also_o have_v a_o part_n and_o for_o which_o not_o only_o we_o be_v humble_a suppliaunte_n but_o yourself_o also_o to_o your_o self_n and_o for_o yourself_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o first_o he_o grant_v of_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v most_o honourable_a for_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n king_n lucius_n be_v the_o first_o king_n christian_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o with_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preacher_n which_o he_o send_v he_o extirpated_a idolatry_n and_o plant_v christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o glorious_a fact_n his_o name_n and_o fame_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v most_o renowned_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n king_n ethelbert_n be_v the_o second_v king_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n gregory_n by_o pope_n always_o country_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o twelue_v monk_n of_o saint_n benedicte_v order_n the_o second_o time_n restore_v this_o country_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o christiane_n and_o catholic_a religion_n the_o which_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v again_o become_v idolatricall_a and_o pagane_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o enterprise_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o king_n who_o shalle_v again_o reduce_v this_o country_n to_o the_o same_o ancient_a religion_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o more_o glorious_a and_o your_o name_n as_o much_o more_o renowned_a 2.2.4.10.4.6_o the_o 2.2.4.10.4.6_o as_o heresy_n be_v worse_a than_o paganism_n and_o more_o hardly_o extinguish_v william_n the_o conqueror_n from_o who_o your_o majesty_n be_v worthy_o descend_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o write_v in_o the_o list_v and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o warlike_a king_n for_o that_o famous_a conquest_n which_o he_o make_v of_o your_o little_a world_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n shall_v get_v the_o conquest_n of_o heresy_n your_o honour_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o more_o great_a than_o he_o as_o the_o conquest_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v more_o glorious_a then_o subdue_v of_o body_n in_o such_o a_o conquest_n the_o war_n be_v christ_n the_o victory_n be_v he_o and_o you_o the_o crown_n you_o only_a not_o in_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n offer_v o_o mighty_a prince_n by_o which_o you_o may_v make_v your_o name_n and_o fame_n immortal_a let_v not_o such_o a_o opportunity_n pass_v if_o you_o can_v achieve_v so_o glorious_a a_o conquest_n as_o you_o can_v if_o you_o will_v because_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n will_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o their_o head_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o you_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n constantine_n theodosius_n pepine_n charles_n all_o surname_v great_a more_o glorious_a for_o their_o victory_n over_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n then_o for_o conquest_n of_o country_n more_o renown_v for_o propagate_a the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lutheranisme_n nor_o caluinisme_n which_o they_o promote_v then_o for_o enlarge_a their_o dominion_n you_o will_v easy_o perceâ—e_v that_o it_o be_v much_o great_a honour_n for_o your_o highness_n to_o consort_n with_o they_o rather_o than_o with_o constantius_n and_o valens_n those_o ariane_n emperor_n enemy_n to_o that_o church_n which_o they_o defend_v &_o enrich_v and_o leo_n isauricus_n &_o constantinus_n copronymus_n those_o infamous_a image_n breaker_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n lucius_n ethelbert_n egbert_n oswald_v oswine_v alfred_n and_o many_o other_o before_o the_o conquest_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o so_o many_o henry_n edward_n and_o richard_n after_o the_o conquest_n all_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n so_o mighty_a in_o force_n so_o rich_a in_o treasure_n so_o noble_a of_o birth_n so_o fortunate_a in_o war_n so_o courageous_a in_o fight_n so_o glorious_a in_o victory_n so_o wise_a in_o government_n so_o just_a in_o punish_v so_o mercitall_n in_o pardon_v so_o upright_o in_o life_n so_o zealous_a in_o religion_n who_o build_v so_o many_o goodly_a monastery_n erect_v so_o stately_a church_n found_v so_o learned_a college_n enact_v so_o wholesome_a law_n and_o wise_a statute_n and_o get_v so_o many_o and_o so_o strange_a victory_n in_o france_n and_o other_o country_n even_o unto_o palestine_n your_o princely_a wisdom_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o great_a wilbee_n your_o honour_n to_o joiney_v ourself_o to_o these_o worthy_n then_o to_o stand_v so_o naked_o accompany_v with_o three_o only_a of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o have_v protect_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o ruin_v what_o they_o have_v build_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v not_o whole_o for_o the_o new_a religion_n because_o by_o parliament_n he_o enact_v six_o catholic_a article_n and_o at_o his_o death_n found_v a_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v so_o young_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o overrule_v they_o rule_v the_o last_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o want_v not_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v beseem_v princely_a authority_n yet_o for_o persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o follow_a other_o path_n than_o their_o predecessor_n have_v tread_v their_o name_n be_v not_o eternize_v with_o that_o immortal_a fame_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v purchase_v by_o their_o religious_a act_n second_o redoubt_a prince_n the_o catholic_a religion_n wilbe_n great_a security_n for_o you_o temporal_a state_n forâ—_n your_o highness_n dare_v rely_v upon_o they_o who_o by_o religion_n 27._o cal._n l._n 3._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 14._o l_o 4._o â—_o to_o §_o 5.23_o 27._o may_v disobey_v youâ—_n law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o sixth_o book_n demonstrate_v much_o morâ—_n may_v you_o put_v your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o your_o catholic_a subject_n who_o conscience_n and_o religion_n bind_v to_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o religion_n that_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rons_n 13._o and_o that_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o bind_v to_o obey_v king_n though_o otherwise_o difficile_a and_o hard_a to_o please_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n also_o and_o this_o obedience_n they_o give_v not_o only_o to_o christian_a but_o also_o to_o pagane_n king_n such_o as_o all_o be_v when_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o eus_n eâ—_n eus_n we_o be_v teach_v say_v saint_n policarpe_n to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o give_v to_o high_a power_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v dew_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a to_o us._n apulan_o apol._n c._n 3._o &_o 〈◊〉_d s._n apulan_o we_o say_v tertulian_n to_o the_o ethnike_v pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o reverence_v he_o next_o to_o god_n and_o more_o than_o we_o do_v your_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o king_n if_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o enforce_v i_o to_o be_v long_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o say_v saint_n austin_n such_o judge_n such_o magistrate_n
ellinun_v epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la mâ—r_n ellinun_v such_o soldier_n such_o subject_n as_o our_o religion_n require_v and_o prince_n shall_v reign_v secure_o and_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v more_o happy_o than_o plato_n common_a wealth_n and_o because_o religion_n good_a or_o bid_v bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n than_o we_o because_o religion_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o they_o wherefore_o by_o catholic_n all_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o your_o glorious_a mother_n if_o she_o be_v live_v in_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v better_a live_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o let_v to_o witness_n what_o affection_n she_o have_v find_v amongst_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o will_v warrant_v your_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v false_a to_o the_o son_n who_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o mother_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n doubt_n of_o our_o fidelity_n we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o corporal_a oath_n to_o obey_v your_o law_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o defend_v your_o royal_a person_n your_o dear_a spouse_n our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o your_o towardlie_a child_n our_o noble_a lord_n with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o diwlge_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o your_o grace_n may_v account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o your_o sure_a so_o not_o of_o your_o few_a nor_o weak_a subject_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o long_a persecution_n we_o be_v so_o many_o 37._o apalog_n c._n 37._o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o christianes_n of_o his_o time_n we_o fill_v your_o court_n your_o university_n your_o city_n your_o town_n your_o village_n yea_o your_o prison_n not_o for_o theft_n or_o murder_n but_o for_o religion_n only_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n because_o in_o they_o be_v practise_v and_o preach_v a_o religion_n which_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o brook_v yea_o a_o great_a part_n be_v we_o than_o any_o particular_a sect_n in_o your_o majesty_n realm_n and_o we_o be_v link_v in_o religion_n to_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o country_n about_o you_o who_o will_v be_v more_o love_a neighbour_n if_o they_o see_v that_o we_o their_o brother_n sin_v this_o desire_a favour_n at_o your_o grace_n hand_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o wilbe_n more_o desirous_a to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o your_o royal_a posterity_n whereby_o how_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o your_o dominion_n enlarge_v your_o princely_a wisdom_n easy_o perceve_v and_o you_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o austria_n your_o noble_a brother_n of_o france_n that_o now_o reign_v may_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o find_v more_o faithful_a correspondence_n in_o his_o catholic_a subject_n then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o permit_v both_o be_v serve_v of_o both_o and_o serve_v himself_o of_o both_o three_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o admit_v the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o be_v your_o great_a safety_n for_o your_o conscience_n for_o as_o you_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o be_v you_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o therefore_o a_o champion_n 4.9_o cap._n 4.9_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v a_o foster-father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n even_o from_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o realm_n have_v be_v call_v christianissimi_fw-la for_o their_o good_a office_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n annal._n genebrar_n l_o s._n chron._n baron_fw-fr to_o 9_o annal._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o ferdinand_n yea_o from_o alphonsus_n yea_o as_o some_o think_v from_o recaredus_n for_o extirpate_v arianisme_n and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n angl._n geneb_fw-mi l._n 4._o chron._n sleid_n l_o 3_o georg._n lilius_fw-la in_o chr._n angl._n be_v surname_v catholic_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o grace_n great_a uncle_n for_o his_o catholic_a &_o learned_a book_n write_v against_o luther_n &_o other_o his_o most_o honourable_a service_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o your_o majesty_n first_o because_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n second_o because_o youâ—_n be_v a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o your_o realm_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o who_o you_o reign_v this_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v this_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o people_n who_o king_n you_o be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n who_o head_n you_o be_v require_v for_o if_o in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inconstaunte_a people_n change_v with_v the_o king_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n and_o so_o in_o your_o majesty_n it_o lie_v to_o save_v or_o not_o to_o save_v your_o people_n which_o so_o admire_v your_o authority_n and_o princely_a virtue_n that_o your_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o your_o la_o their_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o can_v your_o grace_n find_v a_o secure_a haven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o your_o subject_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v dye_v so_o many_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o preach_v so_o many_o virgin_n have_v live_v in_o flesh_n like_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o which_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v so_o many_o counsel_n call_v so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v and_o such_o goodly_a order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v for_o which_o ch_o so_o many_o monastery_n church_n college_n university_n and_o hospital_n have_v be_v build_v &_o found_v in_o w_z ch_o so_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v live_v reign_v dye_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v also_o have_v be_v save_v and_o against_o which_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o vain_a have_v raise_v force_n and_o use_v torment_n and_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v rage_v and_o rail_v which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o religion_n from_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o new_a church_n begin_v but_o yesterdaye_n and_o her_o preacher_n with_o she_o who_o also_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v rather_o antichristian_a then_o christian_n pluck_v at_o christ_n divinity_n spoil_v he_o of_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o wit_n redeemer_n spiritual_a phifitian_n lawgiver_n eternal_a priest_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a equalize_v every_o christian_n with_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a desperate_a and_o damn_a man_n which_o have_v nether_a priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o in_o effect_n any_o sacrament_n no_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n no_o nor_o a_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o many_o point_n against_o god_n injurious_a to_o state_n and_o authority_n favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o bend_v to_o atheism_n all_o which_o pointeâ—_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n but_o if_o youâ—_n majesty_n pleasure_n or_o leisure_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o peruse_v this_o book_n to_o inform_v yourself_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n which_o have_v ever_o beeâ—_n the_o usual_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n oâ—_n helias_n with_o baal_n prophet_n hist_o â—_o reg_n 18.10_o 8._o act._n 7.9_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o aug_n ep_v 47._o ruf._n l._n hist_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o saint_n paul_n with_o lew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ancieâ—_n doctor_n in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o counsel_n with_o ethinke_v and_o heretic_n youâ—_n majesty_n shall_v find_v diverse_a of_o your_o
roman_a empire_n subject_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o cause_v the_o sceptre_n to_o yield_v to_o christ_n cross_n and_o make_v philosophy_n as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v â—ppon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o strange_a conquest_n certes_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o warryers_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o fight_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o whon_n they_o wage_v battle_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o soldier_n good_a lord_n how_o unlikely_a man_n to_o atcheve_fw-mi such_o a_o victory_n warrior_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v the_o assault_n and_o to_o give_v the_o onsett_a to_o defend_v or_o offend_v these_o be_v feeble_a fisher_n man_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o infirma_fw-la mundi_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n choose_v the_o weakling_n of_o the_o world_n warryers_n especial_o the_o king_n or_o general_n shall_v have_v riches_n and_o treasure_n good_a store_n because_o army_n can_v neither_o be_v relieve_v nor_o levy_v without_o money_n w_z ch_o therefore_o be_v call_v neruus_fw-la belli_fw-la the_o sinew_v or_o strength_n of_o war_n these_o man_n be_v poor_a fisher_n who_o have_v no_o other_o treasur_n then_o ragged_a net_n &_o their_o general_n christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o poor_a as_o they_o live_v on_o alm_n &_o not_o have_v sometime_o that_o which_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n have_v a_o chamber_n to_o lodge_v in_o â—_z lusâ—_n â—_z warrior_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n must_v be_v of_o noble_a birth_n and_o parentage_n for_o souldious_a be_v hardly_o lead_v by_o they_o who_o be_v base_a and_o not_o easy_o command_v by_o they_o who_o be_v as_o mean_v in_o quality_n and_o condition_n as_o themselves_o these_o man_n be_v fisher_n man_n the_o base_a kind_n of_o people_n if_o we_o believe_v plutarche_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o therefore_o by_o their_o trade_n be_v banish_v human_a society_n and_o converse_v more_o with_o fish_n than_o man_n and_o live_v more_o on_o the_o water_n then_o on_o the_o land_n ignobilia_fw-la &_o contemptibilia_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la â—â—_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o ignoble_a and_o contemptible_a of_o this_o world_n warrior_n shall_v be_v wise_a and_o ingeniouse_a to_o lay_v plot_n to_o devise_v stratagem_n and_o to_o use_v force_n of_o wit_n where_o force_n of_o arm_n will_v not_o serve_v these_o be_v simple_a fisherman_n never_o train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o more_o con_n with_o a_o hook_n then_o with_o a_o book_n stulta_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la elegit_fw-la deus_fw-la â—_o â—_o cor._n â—_o god_n choose_v the_o foolish_a of_o this_o world_n soldier_n shall_v be_v many_o in_o number_n lest_o the_o gross_a troop_n of_o the_o adversary_n terrify_v they_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n these_o be_v a_o small_a army_n and_o a_o silly_a flock_n 1â—_n luc._n 1â—_n only_o twelue_v captain_n the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n and_o 72._o private_a soldier_n i_o mean_v seaventie_o two_o disciple_n and_o yet_o these_o weakling_n be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o poor_a beggar_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o have_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n these_o base_a fisher_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o world_n these_o simple_a soul_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o these_o few_o wage_v battle_n against_o all_o nationes_fw-la upon_o earth_n yea_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o also_o oppose_v against_o they_o all_o their_o hellish_a force_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n that_o make_v the_o victory_n more_o incredible_a for_o the_o enemy_n come_v with_o the_o flourish_n of_o eloquence_n these_o with_o half_a barbarouse_n simplicity_n they_o come_v arm_v with_o power_n these_o with_o infirmity_n in_o which_o virtue_n be_v perfect_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d cor._n 1â—_n they_o with_o pride_n these_o with_o humility_n they_o shoot_v malediction_n these_o benediction_n they_o lay_v on_o blow_v these_o boar_n they_o patient_o they_o cry_v kill_v kill_v these_o cry_v suffer_v suffer_v a_o strange_a manner_n of_o fight_n where_o the_o soldier_n overcome_v by_o put_v up_o injury_n not_o by_o revenge_v by_o bear_v not_o by_o give_v blow_v by_o lay_v the_o body_n open_a to_o the_o enemy_n weapon_n not_o by_o close_o ward_v or_o defend_v but_o if_o these_o few_o soldier_n so_o ill_o arm_v may_v have_v keep_v together_o they_o have_v be_v more_o strong_a because_o force_v unite_v be_v great_a than_o the_o same_o disperse_v but_o these_o few_o soldier_n divide_v force_n and_o one_o man_n single_a go_v against_o a_o whole_a country_n yea_o somety_n mes_fw-fr many_o country_n saint_n peter_n set_v upon_o pontus_n bithynia_n galatia_n and_o rome_n itself_o saint_n paul_n go_v against_o illiricus_fw-la cappadocia_n cyprus_n saint_n james_n the_o elder_a encounter_n with_o all_o spain_n saint_n james_n the_o young_a with_o jury_n saint_n thomas_n with_o india_n saint_n matthew_n with_o aethiopia_n other_o with_o other_o country_n and_o in_o fine_a thus_o they_o conquer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o consist_v the_o victory_n it_o will_v yet_o appear_v more_o admirable_a this_o victory_n consist_v not_o in_o surprise_v of_o a_o city_n in_o undermine_v a_o castle_n in_o burn_v of_o village_n in_o gain_v of_o raveling_n in_o maym_v and_o kill_a body_n but_o in_o extinguish_v of_o idolatry_n in_o extirpate_v vice_n in_o subdue_v man_n understanding_n in_o overcome_v their_o will_n in_o curb_v &_o bridle_v their_o affection_n in_o plant_v a_o new_a religion_n never_o hard_a of_o before_o which_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v firm_o thing_n above_o reason_n and_o to_o observe_v law_n contrary_a to_o sensuality_n vice_n and_o pleasure_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n be_v become_v all_o most_o narurall_a unto_o man_n and_o to_o this_o they_o persuade_v not_o a_o few_o but_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o fool_n but_o philosopher_n such_o as_o dionysius_n areopagita_n justinus_n martyr_n and_o other_o be_v not_o poor_a man_n but_o king_n yea_o and_o emperor_n such_o as_o philip_n and_o constantine_n be_v and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o tyrant_n in_o earth_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n yea_o so_o firm_o they_o persuade_v mâ—_n unto_o this_o new_a religion_n and_o new_a life_n that_o thousand_o by_z and_o by_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o torment_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o least_o article_n of_o this_o new_a belief_n let_v not_o any_o therefore_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o it_o teach_v thing_n above_o reason_n for_o all_o though_o we_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n see_v the_o truth_n nor_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o religion_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n because_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o such_o as_o all_o theworld_n but_o they_o be_v that_o be_v nuzz_v and_o persuade_v in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n can_v never_o have_v plant_v so_o hard_a a_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o tyrant_n in_o earth_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n unless_o god_n have_v second_v and_o assist_v they_o let_v not_o they_o the_o a_o theiste_n of_o this_o godless_a time_n call_v in_o question_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n wrought_v by_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o though_o they_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n tale_n which_o they_o tell_v amongst_o their_o maid_n spin_v by_o the_o candle_n let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o never_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o this_o religion_n by_o this_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o i_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o such_o a_o religion_n by_o such_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n without_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o and_o so_o in_o deny_v miracle_n will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o grant_v a_o miracle_n deny_v if_o thou_o will_v our_o miracle_n for_o which_o not_o with_o stand_v we_o have_v as_o good_a &_o better_a history_n than_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n captain_n legion_n war_n and_o victory_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o few_o fisherman_n obscure_a base_a unlearned_a have_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o for_o this_o thou_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v dissuade_v from_o idolatry_n unto_o christian_a religion_n from_o sensuality_n to_o chastity_n from_o gluttony_n to_o fast_v from_o riches_n to_o voluntary_a provertie_n from_o usual_a vice_n to_o unacquainted_a virtue_n from_o the_o broad_a and_o easy_a
forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o that_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n do_v trouble_v other_o with_o word_n 6._o â—o_o 6._o so_o the_o first_o sacramentary_n i_o mean_v the_o capharnaite_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v leave_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o will_v walk_v no_o more_o with_o they_o so_o that_o go_v out_o or_o breakinge_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o tertulian_n say_v 8._o l._n praesc_fw-la c._n 8._o that_o we_o must_v not_o marvel_v nor_o think_v the_o worse_o of_o our_o church_n when_o some_o do_v leave_v we_o because_o say_v he_o this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a company_n according_a unto_o that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 10._o ibid._n â—_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yea_o he_o say_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v once_o roman_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o as_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n do_v of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o believe_v once_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o note_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o run_v over_o the_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o be_v once_o member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v common_o call_v and_o count_v christiane_n and_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o they_o be_v by_o &_o by_o note_a for_o rebel_n run_v gate_n and_o apostatate_n &_o as_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n 18._o 3._o reg._n 18._o when_o the_o samaritan_n leave_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v wvorship_v god_n no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o jew_v ever_o have_v do_v so_o have_v ecclesiastical_a history_n note_v the_o time_n &_o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o archheretic_n from_o the_o church_n and_o as_o yet_o we_o well_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n yea_o himself_o confess_v that_o once_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o these_o word_n he_o once_o utter_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o galarhians_n gal._n â—n_fw-fr t._n cp_n gal._n si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la certè_fw-la ego_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la â—uangelij_fw-la pie_n sensi_fw-la &_o zelavi_fw-la pro_fw-la papisticis_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la easque_fw-la magno_fw-la serto_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la obseruationem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la uâ—si_fw-la &_o defendi_fw-la if_o ever_o any_o true_o i_o befoee_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n his_o own_o gospel_n think_v holy_o and_o be_v zealon_n for_o the_o papistical_a law_n and_o the_o father_n tradition_n and_o i_o urge_v and_o defend_v they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o observation_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o he_o confess_v how_o he_o watch_v fast_v pray_v and_o tame_v his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n yea_o say_v he_o tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la dissentire_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la putarem_fw-la crimen_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o pope_n authority_n with_o i_o that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o crime_n worthy_a eternal_a damnation_n to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o least_o point_n ibid._n ibid._n yea_o once_o say_v he_o i_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o i_o think_v john_n husse_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n and_o will_v have_v burn_v he_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o luther_n be_v so_o be_v all_o the_o pack_n of_o their_o first_o father_n child_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o since_o they_o be_v go_v out_o they_o wear_v the_o badge_n and_o cognisaunce_n of_o a_o heretic_n they_o will_v answer_v peradventure_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o werelonge_v before_o metamorphize_v and_o change_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o leave_v us._n but_o if_o we_o be_v degenerate_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o when_o under_o what_o pope_n or_o emperor_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o from_o what_o church_n do_v we_o degenerate_a out_o of_o what_o church_n do_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n for_o as_o nothing_o degenerate_v but_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o begone_v to_o degenerate_v nor_o non_fw-la what_o church_n then_o can_v they_o not_o put_v this_o mark_n upon_o us._n yea_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o book_n prove_v that_o our_o church_n which_o now_o be_v aggrege_v with_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v count_v the_o only_a christian_a church_n nether_a be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o arrius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o every_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v who_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o go_v forth_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v and_o count_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v count_v heretic_n since_o therefore_o luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n which_o be_v and_o still_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a church_n either_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o else_o arrius_n nestorius_n yea_o simon_n magus_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n be_v no_o heretic_n nether_a can_v they_o brag_v that_o many_o have_v leave_v they_o also_o and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o their_o company_n for_o that_o be_v alway_n the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n not_o long_o to_o continewe_v in_o one_o religion_n but_o to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o many_o sect_n and_o if_o they_o count_v those_o heretic_n who_o go_v from_o they_o &_o make_v new_a sect_n then_o be_v they_o all_o even_o the_o first_o of_o they_o heretic_n because_o the_o first_o of_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n wherefore_o in_o few_o word_n to_o con_v prize_n all_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o i_o intend_v they_o can_v not_o name_v the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o depart_v nor_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o they_o depart_v and_o from_o what_o church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o right_a church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o out_o of_o w_z ch_o we_o can_v break_v forth_o they_o be_v run_v out_o we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o true_a christianes_n which_o be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o once_o we_o have_v profess_v they_o be_v note_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o forsake_v the_o common_a receive_a church_n and_o so_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n so_o call_v and_o count_v for_o break_v forth_o and_o go_v out_o then_o be_v they_o heretic_n and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hide_v this_o mark_n go_v they_o never_o so_o disguise_o the_o second_o chapter_n discover_v the_o second_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v late_a stand_n &_o novelty_n which_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o agree_v as_o fit_o to_o the_o ghospeller_n of_o this_o time_n as_o to_o any_o heretic_n of_o former_a time_n good_a go_v before_o bad_a truth_n before_o falsehood_n the_o currant_n before_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o be_v before_o nature_n because_o evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o falsehood_n be_v that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o these_o come_v after_o those_o of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o religion_n take_v the_o precedence_n of_o superstition_n and_o christian_a faith_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o good_a a_o falsity_n swerve_v from_o that_o truth_n a_o counterfeit_a resemblance_n of_o that_o currant_n and_o a_o artificial_a imitation_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n religion_n be_v plant_v before_o superstition_n take_v root_n for_o tue_o be_v root_v before_o vice_n be_v sow_v 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v sow_v before_o the_o enemy_n scatter_v the_o evil_a cockle_n of_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o true_a apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v before_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o false-prophete_n his_o successor_n so_o true_a faith_fw-mi the_o
time_n be_v all_o novellaunt_n and_o noveller_n upstart_n and_o of_o late_a stand_n arise_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o luther_n the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o new_a fry_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o religion_n heresy_n as_o that_o arius_n nestorius_n pelagius_n be_v heretic_n and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o scripture_n before_o allege_v which_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n because_o of_o their_o late_a stand_n can_v not_o without_o plain_a partiality_n free_a our_o reformer_n from_o the_o same_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o badge_n &_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v late_a stand_n the_o three_o chapter_n note_v the_o reformer_n with_o another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sectmaster_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o secret_a closet_n 4._o psal_n 7._o sap._n 1._o hier._n 11._o th._n 〈◊〉_d p_o q._n 57_o art_n 4._o of_o which_o god_n only_o keep_v the_o key_n it_o be_v a_o bottonlesse_a pit_n which_o he_o only_o who_o search_v the_o hart_n and_o reins_n can_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o unless_o god_n reveal_v or_o this_o hart_n of_o man_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v itself_o nether_a devil_n nor_o angel_n can_v discover_v the_o heart_n cogitation_n much_o less_o can_v one_o man_n tell_v what_o another_o think_v wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v impart_v their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o tongue_n as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o a_o mouth_n also_o as_o a_o trumpet_n wherein_o the_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o by_o voice_n what_o the_o hart_n think_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o can_v not_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o be_v bring_v into_o discourse_n the_o tongue_n frame_v word_n and_o give_v name_n which_o go_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n &_o name_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n w_o ch_o be_v speak_v of_o wherefore_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o time_n must_v not_o meruaill_n that_o by_o their_o name_n as_o by_o a_o infallyble_n mark_v i_o sack_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o name_n be_v symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o their_o propriety_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v heretic_n it_o be_v the_o surname_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sect_n master_n by_o which_o they_o be_v always_o more_o famous_a then_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n at_o the_o first_o when_o all_o christianes_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o lip_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o 4._o act._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v all_o by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o christianes_n of_o christ_n brethren_n for_o their_o mutual_a charity_n faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o faith_n but_o when_o certain_a inconstaunte_n and_o devise_v head_n will_v vary_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n their_o name_n change_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v alter_v &_o because_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o leave_v the_o common_a receive_a faith_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v deliver_v they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christiane_n but_o by_o the_o name_n by_o which_o their_o autour_fw-fr be_v call_v who_o devise_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o as_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_n so_o in_o name_n also_o which_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n sever_v simonian_o be_v name_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o ebionite_n of_o ebion_n marcionite_n of_o martion_n the_o manichy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la the_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n nestorian_n of_o nestorius_n eutichianes_n of_o eutiches_n pelagian_o of_o pelagius_n donatist_n of_o donatus_n who_o not_o with_o stand_v before_o they_o vary_a in_o religion_n and_o follow_v new_a master_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v mark_v with_o these_o particular_a name_n saint_n hierome_n pronounce_v bold_o this_o sentence_n fine_a li._n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o fine_a sicubi_fw-la audÃeris_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la valentinianos_n montense_n etc._n etc._n scito_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_a esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la if_o anywhere_a thou_o here_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o take_v their_o name_n not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n of_o they_o be_v call_v marcionit_n valentinian_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichriste_n justinus_n martyr_n discri_v heretic_n by_o the_o same_o badge_n and_o mark_n triphone_n dial._n cum_fw-la triphone_n there_o be_v say_v he_o and_o ever_o be_v many_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a surname_n as_o marcionit_n valentinian_o basilidian_o saturninian_o every_o one_o biorrow_v a_o name_n of_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v saint_n ciprianes_n opinion_n they_o which_o be_v once_o christian_n novatum_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la novatum_fw-la now_o novatians_n be_v now_o no_o more_o christian_n because_o say_v he_o primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vestram_fw-la perfidia_fw-la posteriori_fw-la per_fw-la nominis_fw-la appellationem_fw-la mutasti_fw-la you_o have_v change_v your_o former_a faith_n by_o a_o late_a infidelity_n by_o the_o appellation_n of_o your_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o father_n be_v account_v alway_v such_o nickname_v person_n as_o heretic_n be_v easy_o see_v 18._o mat._n 18._o because_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o here_o her_o voice_n be_v alway_n esteem_v as_o heretic_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v which_o signify_v election_n and_o separation_n 6._o li._n 2._o contrâ—_n faust_n c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o cp_n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n that_o although_o both_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o schismatic_n only_o be_v divide_v in_o will_n contumacy_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n a_o heretic_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o these_o diverse_a name_n take_v from_o diverse_a autour_n argue_v such_o a_o leparation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o common_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o have_v not_o follow_v newmaster_n there_o have_v need_v no_o distinction_n of_o name_n from_o other_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o in_o name_n from_o other_o christian_n be_v divide_v also_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o perfidiouse_a heretic_n i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o lutheran_n zuinglianes_n caluiniste_n osiandrian_o bezist_n brownist_n martinist_n and_o such_o like_a new_a name_v christian_n of_o this_o age_n whether_o they_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n and_o saint_n hierom_n in_o this_o point_n true_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n for_o if_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v surname_v of_o particular_a autour_n as_o they_o plain_o affirm_v if_o our_o new_a christianes_n be_v so_o surname_v as_o all_o the_o world_n wilbe_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v then_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o also_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o conclude_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a aggree_n unto_o catholic_n but_o rather_o to_o they_o aggrege_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n they_o be_v count_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v call_v by_o general_a name_n christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o heretic_n which_o have_v particular_a name_n derive_v from_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o sect_n as_o arian_n aetian_o eudoxian_o and_o such_o like_a so_o now_o we_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o
a_o heretic_n by_o wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o succession_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n 17._o lib._n count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4_o l._n dâ—_n utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o say_v he_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v this_o succession_n be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v if_o therefore_o our_o new_a christianes_n will_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o tertulian_n demand_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o in_o the_o same_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n we_o may_v hiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v show_v noâ—_n succession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o themselves_o and_o can_v as_o soon_o name_v their_o predecessor_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o lutheran_n before_o luther_n &_o caluiniste_n before_o caluin_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o can_v derive_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o this_o succession_n prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v but_o a_o succession_n from_o that_o church_n whichwa_v common_o count_v christian_n they_o can_v not_o show_v yea_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o be_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o none_o but_o send_v and_o ordain_v by_o themselves_o chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n bear_v prodigious_o of_o themselves_o child_n with_o out_o father_n and_o scholar_n with_o out_o master_n for_o although_o they_o borrow_v their_o heresy_n of_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o jump_v with_o no_o heretic_n in_o all_o point_n but_o either_o add_v or_o detract_v &_o so_o succeed_v in_o all_o point_n to_o none_o werfore_o though_o sometime_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n yet_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n break_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o conjuration_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o confession_n hang_v they_o oecolampadius_n they_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o caluin_n the_o first_o of_o geneva_n latimer_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ingland_n and_o knoke_n of_o scotland_n and_o martin_n luther_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n lypsiâ—_n in_o prafaâ—_n disp_n lypsiâ—_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la diwlgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pig_n in_o his_o belly_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o he_o have_v no_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n nor_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n to_o blush_v with_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o promulgate_v the_o christian_n law_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o thou_o vaunt_a companion_n modesty_n will_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o will_v peradventure_o but_o at_o least_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o after_o they_o o_o monstrouse_n and_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o now_o not_o luther_n but_o lucifer_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v ethe_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n be_v there_o none_o all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o expecte_v till_o a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o nun_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o have_v promise_v chastity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n but_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n or_o twoe_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n because_o we_o preach_v conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o ghospell_n &_o epistle_n by_o they_o write_v but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v chap._n see_v the_o second_o chap._n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v bare_a scripture_n judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v which_o ch_o not_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o square_a faith_n &_o religion_n by_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o answer_v in_o store_n w_z ch_o be_v this_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n true_a religion_n and_o establish_v true_a pastor_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o church_n fail_v &_o degenerate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n w_o ch_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a church_n and_o possess_v the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o at_o length_n luther_n the_o man_n of_o god_n build_v this_o church_n again_o renew_v the_o religion_n and_o appoint_v new_a pastor_n &_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v not_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n but_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o what_o emperor_n or_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o church_n fail_v &_o then_o they_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o resolute_a answer_n luther_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o wormatia_fw-la public_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o wicleph_n be_v conden_v papatum_fw-la tom._n 9_o l_o cont_n papatum_fw-la the_o same_o martin_n not_o alway_v mindful_a of_o every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o papacy_n say_v that_o this_o church_n fail_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v biccause_fw-mi the_o apocalips_n say_v that_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v tie_v and_o so_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v be_v loose_a babyl_n l._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n perceive_v how_o little_a aggreement_n be_v betwixt_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o how_o unlike_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o those_o ancient_a preeste_n and_o father_n 15._o act_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o say_v he_o we_o all_o sin_n now_o in_o eat_v blood-pudding_n which_o they_o forbid_v not_o know_v absurd_a companion_n as_o he_o be_v or_o not_o acknow-ledging_a that_o the_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o content_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v with_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o same_o be_v but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n â—â—prâ—_n â—â—prâ—_n which_o epitheton_n he_o give_v also_o unto_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n sadol_n ep._n â—d_a sadol_n caluin_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v suprem_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o then_o the_o church_n first_o degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la prafat_n inst._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galliâ—_n in_fw-la locis_fw-la postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n melancthon_n say_v that_o pope_n zozimus_n be_v the_o first_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o time_n
and_o other_o contemn_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n and_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o aesop_n fable_n they_o may_v answer_v i_o peradventure_o and_o now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n assurethe_v they_o that_o these_o book_n &_o no_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o against_o this_o spirit_n i_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o â—rst_a book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reformer_n and_o the_o reader_n unto_o my_o argument_n where_o with_o in_o the_o afore_o say_v place_n i_o have_v refute_v this_o fantastical_a spirit_n yet_o to_o ease_v they_o both_o of_o that_o labour_n i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n reject_v this_o answer_v by_o reject_v this_o spirit_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o deeplye_n inspire_v why_o bee_n believe_v this_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n rather_o than_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o god_n will_v more_o ample_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceve_v as_o they_o say_v she_o may_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o christ_n promise_v she_o a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o why_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n doubt_n at_o least_o lest_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o lie_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o spirit_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o by_o what_o reason_n miracle_n or_o revelation_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n say_v he_o it_o do_v assure_v i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a why_o be_v thou_o sure_a if_o nether_a for_o reason_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o revelation_n then_o be_v thou_o sure_a only_a because_o thou_o think_v thyself_o sure_a and_o so_o do_v suenlkfeldius_n think_v himself_o sure_a of_o a_o right_a spirit_n when_o he_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suerne_n be_v deceve_v and_o consequent_o so_o may_v thou_o be_v though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o assure_v and_o do_v not_o all_o heretic_n think_v then_o self_n to_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o right_a spirit_n as_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceve_v so_o may_v thou_o be_v unless_o thou_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o judge_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o acertaine_a thou_o of_o thy_o spirit_n if_o now_o some_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n will_v deny_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n how_o will_v thou_o convince_v they_o what_o a_o catholic_a can_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v i_o demand_v therefore_o what_o thou_o who_o take_v upon_o the_o to_o be_v a_o reform_a christian_a can_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v thou_o allege_v the_o church_n definition_n or_o tradition_n or_o common_a consent_n he_o will_v say_v tush_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o church_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n all_o these_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o other_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_a will_v thou_o say_v that_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o self_n that_o she_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v ask_v thou_o where_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n &_o if_o thou_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o he_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n so_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n w_z ch_o affirmethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v god_n his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o good_a phrase_n in_o tully_n livy_n &_o other_o ê“phane_a writer_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thy_o spirit_n assure_v thou_o that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o god_n own_o indight_v he_o will_v laugh_v at_o thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o that_o suenkfeldius_n by_o his_o spirit_n deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n then_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_a the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o that_o spirit_n may_v deceve_v as_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v much_o more_o may_v thy_o private_a spirit_n deceve_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o so_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v he_o no_o more_o of_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o robin_n hood_n tale_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v reject_v as_o insufficient_a we_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_n lest_o it_o be_v but_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n w_z ch_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v fool_n in_o awe_n and_o if_o we_o may_v doubt_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o just_o doubt_n of_o the_o content_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n christ_n life_n doctrine_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o christian_a religion_n fall_v and_o see_v that_o after_o a_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o embrace_v turcisnie_n or_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n much_o less_o the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n and_o idolatour_n adieu_v all_o religion_n and_o welcome_a atheism_n and_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n how_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o side_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a with_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o let_v we_o never_o link_v ourselves_o in_o religion_n with_o the_o reformer_n who_o like_a chamme_n contemn_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o atheist_n who_o friendship_n we_o can_v not_o refuse_v if_o we_o break_v amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o four_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o reject_v other_o they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v common_o that_o a_o liar_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v alway_v ready_a to_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o truth_n require_v but_o as_o he_o may_v best_o for_o the_o present_a serve_v his_o own_o turn_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o varye_v in_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o want_n of_o which_o memory_n the_o reformer_n do_v often_o eat_v their_o word_n and_o go_v from_o that_o which_o before_o they_o stand_v unto_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o example_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o one_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o receve_v scripture_n at_o the_o roman_a church_n hand_n and_o for_o this_o point_n account_v her_o authority_n sufficient_a but_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o short_a that_o forget_v they_o self_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o any_o other_o warrant_a of_o scripture_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n i_o must_v therefore_o desire_v they_o better_a to_o remember_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o of_o scripture_n why_o be_v not_o her_o authority_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n she_o may_v err_v also_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v themselves_o better_a and_o tub_n their_o brow_n hard_a they_o will_v see_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o or_o none_o of_o she_o because_o her_o authority_n be_v as_o sufficient_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o warrant_v we_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n if_o they_o believe_v then_o that_o there_o be_v scripture_n because_o she_o
sayethe_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o she_o also_o say_v so_o her_o word_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v liar_n so_o be_v they_o forgetful_a &_o therefore_o so_o contrary_a in_o their_o tale_n that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v she_o in_o that_o but_o not_o in_o this_o where_o as_o rather_o it_o followethe_v that_o they_o believe_v her_o nether_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o imagination_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o imagine_v &_o those_o book_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o their_o spirit_n like_v of_o wherefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n test_n in_o ser_n con_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o jest_v at_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n and_o therefore_o ride_v in_o his_o sock_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la test_n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o allow_v of_o fowre_a ghospelle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n ihons_n be_v the_o only_o true_a and_o principal_a gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o authentical_a for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v all_o fower_n of_o equal_a authority_n heb._n prafat_n in_o heb._n and_o so_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n be_v apostolical_a the_o like_a be_v his_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o james._n 1â—_n praefat._n li._n 1._o inst_z c._n 11._o §._o 8_o l_o 2_o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n â—_o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o ant._n sâ—ss_n 1â—_n caluin_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o judith_n of_o the_o machabee_n of_o toby_n and_o why_o trulye_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o these_o book_n seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o other_o wise_a see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v scripture_n from_o other_o write_n but_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receve_v some_o book_n on_o her_o word_n and_o not_o all_o see_v that_o she_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o all_o but_o give_v a_o atheist_n this_o advantage_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v the_o reformer_n that_o he_o seethe_v no_o other_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n then_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n nor_o for_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o threeâ—_n nor_o for_o genesis_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n and_o job_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o reformer_n deny_v these_o he_o will_v deny_v all_o the_o other_o because_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v prove_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o and_o so_o he_o will_v say_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o you_o willnot_v he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o you_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v far_o &_o avouche_v that_o if_o he_o may_v doubt_n of_o scripture_n as_o why_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_a for_o it_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n word_n he_o will_v doubt_n also_o of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o will_v call_v in_o question_n moses_n christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o you_o credit_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o scripture_n so_o give_v her_o credit_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n esscripture_n because_o her_o word_n &_o warrant_a be_v as_o good_a for_o this_o as_o for_o that_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o into_o question_n whence_o follow_v contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o dissension_n in_o religion_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_v they_o religion_n which_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n bridle_v our_o appetite_n rule_v our_o action_n govern_v our_o life_n and_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o horrible_a death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n for_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n than_o all_o their_o engive_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o then_o death_n itself_o but_o so_o the_o force_n of_o a_o river_n be_v great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o sometime_o it_o over-throweth_a house_n and_o bridge_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o which_o standethe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o stream_n but_o yet_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o little_a brook_n and_o a_o child_n will_v resist_v his_o force_n even_o so_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n it_o lose_v force_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o while_o it_o remain_v unite_v 6._o see_v the_o second_o book_n chap._n 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v easilic_a contemn_v i_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o jar_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n i_o have_v descry_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n this_o their_o dissension_n give_v to_o a_o atheist_n and_o what_o a_o wide_v gap_n it_o open_v unto_o atheism_n a_o atheist_n out_o of_o these_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v easy_o draw_v this_o discourse_n i_o see_v say_v he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v say_v diverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n diverse_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n diverse_a conventicle_n and_o congregation_n amongst_o you_o which_o as_o they_o have_v diversname_n so_o profess_v they_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o follow_v diverse_a author_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v lutheran_n some_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v by_o a_o subdivision_n part_v into_o soft_a and_o rigorous_a lutheran_n and_o into_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n other_o be_v call_v zwinglians_n other_o bezites_n other_o anabaptiste_n other_o libertine_n other_o brownistes_n other_o martiniste_n other_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n other_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o although_o all_o these_o aggree_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o they_o disagree_v amongst_o they_o self_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v many_o and_o those_o also_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n scripture_n sense_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v this_o atheist_n say_v if_o i_o believe_v one_o of_o these_o sect_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o because_o they_o allege_v one_o proof_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v all_o because_o they_o teach_v contrariety_n lest_o i_o do_v any_o partial_a wrong_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o all_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o of_o they_o all_o nor_o none_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o see_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a religion_n for_o a_o farthel_n of_o superstition_n which_o not_o withstanding_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o who_o therefore_o persecute_v it_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o their_o religion_n and_o nether_a can_v nether_a
do_v we_o not_o apprehend_v in_o they_o good_a that_o be_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n so_o that_o the_o banger_n of_o our_o will_n proceed_v only_o from_o mistake_v of_o bad_a for_o good_a and_o the_o error_n of_o our_o understanding_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o prone_n which_o we_o have_v to_o untruth_n but_o from_o mistake_v of_o apparaunte_n for_o true_a verity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n most_o gentle_a reader_n why_o i_o have_v make_v so_o exact_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n and_o so_o avert_v from_o all_o untruth_n and_o error_n that_o to_o lay_v open_a unto_o thy_o view_n the_o manifold_a and_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o it_o impli_v be_v to_o refute_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o thou_o be_v to_o dissuade_v thou_o from_o they_o for_o true_o i_o find_v many_o point_n of_o this_o religion_n so_o opposite_a to_o light_v of_o reason_n that_o i_o dare_v anouch_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v either_o lutherane_n or_o caluiniste_n unless_o he_o want_n wit_n or_o have_v wit_n enter_v not_o into_o consideration_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n or_o partial_a affection_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o a_o good_a wit_n may_v be_v find_v amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o religion_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o these_o good_a wit_n if_o they_o lay_v a_o side_n passion_n and_o partiality_n &_o will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o due_a consideratoon_n can_v be_v nether_a lutheran_n nor_o caluiniste_n because_o to_o evident_a untruth_n the_o understanding_n can_v give_v no_o assent_n nor_o approbation_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a untruthe_n than_o lutheranisme_n or_o caluinisme_n first_o of_o all_o their_o preacher_n can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n or_o doctrine_n than_o simon_n magus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n basilides_n nestorius_n eutiches_n arius_n wicleph_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v have_v say_v and_o enerie_n false_a prophet_n hereafter_o may_v say_v preach_v he_o never_o so_o absurde_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o first_o book_n most_o evident_o for_o nether_a can_v they_o prove_v their_o mission_n to_o be_v ordinary_a by_o succession_n nor_o extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n and_o so_o if_o you_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o you_o must_v bind_v yourself_o to_o harken_v to_o all_o false_a prophet_n whâ—_n will_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o mission_n they_o will_v say_v you_o be_v partial_a who_o reject_v they_o and_o yet_o receive_v luther_n and_o calum_fw-la whâ—_n can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n but_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o show_v of_o reason_n admit_v all_o false_a prophet_n because_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v contrary_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o receve_v luther_n and_o caluin_n as_o the_o true_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o in_o heart_n receve_v they_o because_o the_o understanding_n can_v not_o approve_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n second_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v as_o evident_o false_a as_o that_o virtue_n be_v vice_n or_o black_a be_v white_a but_o the_o understanding_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v can_v not_o approve_v manifest_a falsehood_n and_o evident_a untruth_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o consideration_n can_v admit_v luther_n and_o caluins_n doctrine_n now_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o false_a i_o can_v not_o only_o evident_o but_o also_o easy_o prove_v for_o to_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v evident_a suppose_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n that_o heresy_n be_v error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o in_o my_o second_o book_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n aggree_v as_o fit_o to_o this_o new_a doctrine_n as_o to_o arianisman_n any_o old_a heresy_n ergô_o to_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v error_n and_o consequentby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o christian_a of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n because_o the_o understanding_n can_v not_o give_v asseni_fw-la to_o a_o open_a untruth_n it_o be_v evident_a also_o to_o a_o christian_n that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v dishonourable_a and_o repugnaunt_a to_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o lutheranisme_n and_o caluinisme_n be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o christ_n because_o it_o pull_v at_o his_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o nether_a redeemer_n nor_o spiritual_a physician_n nor_o la_o maker_n nor_o eternal_a priest_n according_a to_o melchisedechs_n order_n nor_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o aequali_fw-la ze_v every_o christian_n to_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n and_o make_v he_o ignorant_a feign_v he_o also_o to_o have_v despair_v at_o length_n bring_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o hate_v all_o â—inges_n which_o have_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o or_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o which_o the_o three_o book_n convince_v ergô_o a_o christian_a of_o wit_n and_o consideration_n can_v not_o in_o heart_n brook_v such_o a_o religion_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o a_o christian_a yea_o to_o every_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o preestes_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n &_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a religion_n none_o of_o these_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v find_v especial_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o my_o four_o book_n make_v manifest_a ergô_o a_o christian_a of_o wit_n and_o dew_a consideration_n can_v not_o aepprove_v it_o for_o true_a religion_n likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o reason_n that_o all_o lawful_a authority_n be_v of_o god_n that_o prince_n law_n bind_v that_o their_o tribunal_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o correspondence_n betwixt_v the_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o betwixt_v one_o subject_a and_o another_o be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v society_n to_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n incline_v we_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o book_n but_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n despoil_v prince_n of_o authority_n bring_v their_o law_n and_o tribunal_n in_o contempt_n and_o ruine_v all_o society_n at_o be_v evident_o also_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n ergo_fw-la a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o judgement_n who_o enter_v also_o into_o a_o dew_a consideration_n can_v not_o with_o heart_n admit_v of_o this_o religion_n lastelie_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o new_a religion_n be_v absurd_a as_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a cruel_a or_o tyrannical_a but_o according_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n all_o these_o blasphemy_n be_v verify_v of_o god_n as_o my_o sixth_o book_n teach_v ergo_fw-la the_o reform_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o absurd_a vice_n also_o and_o atheism_n by_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o new_a religion_n leadethe_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n and_o that_o by_o many_o point_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o my_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n demonstrate_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a absurdity_n evident_o repugnaunt_a to_o reason_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o consideration_n because_o the_o understanding_n can_v no_o more_o assent_n unto_o â—n_o evident_a untruth_n then_o can_v the_o will_n affect_v and_o like_v of_o evil_a as_o evil_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v wherefore_o most_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o vouchsaffe_n to_o peruse_v my_o book_n i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v be_v more_o confirm_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o follower_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o late_a and_o new_a religion_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o foul_a absurdity_n of_o thy_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o plausible_a verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a i_o hope_v thou_o will_v reject_v the_o one_o &_o embrace_v the_o other_o because_o my_o book_n will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o thou_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o least_o as_o this_o i_o intend_v so_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v and_o if_o my_o intend_a purpose_n be_v well_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n i_o only_o his_o unwieldy_a instrument_n and_o so_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v if_o ill_a i_o be_v the_o fault_n yet_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v excuse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a if_o thou_o reap_v commodity_n by_o my_o labour_n i_o count_v
which_o he_o also_o do_v very_o think_v to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o these_o man_n think_v very_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o caluin_n why_o may_v not_o every_o brother_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o as_o for_o miracle_n henever_o can_v raise_v a_o dead_a louse_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v because_o be_v will_v be_v singular_a if_o he_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o wind_v himself_o in_o a_o circle_n out_o of_o w_z ch_o he_o can_v never_o get_v himself_o out_o with_o honour_n or_o honesty_n for_o even_o now_o he_o prove_v scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o now_o he_o prove_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o how_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v answer_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o will_v never_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n but_o will_v still_o prove_v scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n for_o which_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o logician_n will_v deride_v he_o and_o hiss_v he_o out_o of_o the_o school_n for_o to_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n according_a to_o caluin_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v persuade_v man_n when_o he_o have_v blind_v his_o eye_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_a unto_o man_n as_o be_v this_o spirit_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o depth_n a_o man_n own_o self_n can_v not_o sound_a it_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n into_o which_o when_o you_o enter_v you_o can_v hardly_o find_v the_o wayto_n get_v out_o spirit_n also_o be_v diverse_a &_o want_n not_o in_o man_n â—arte_n place_n to_o shroud_n &_o mean_n to_o transform_v themselves_o they_o will_v osten_v time_n make_v a_o show_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o long_o since_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o yet_o every_o brother_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n warant_v nether_a by_o miracle_n nor_o evident_a reuclation_n nor_o church_n nor_o council_n will_v needs_o be_v persuade_v yea_o and_o assure_v also_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n four_o god_n have_v be_v unreasonable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o judge_n to_o interpret_v his_o law_n than_o this_o secret_a spirit_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o often_o time_n against_o sense_n and_o sensuality_n and_o this_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o book_n very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v and_o with_o all_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o obseruarion_n of_o this_o la_o and_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n now_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o this_o law_n but_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o secret_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v intend_v and_o desire_v our_o damnation_n and_o to_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n not_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o catch_v we_o and_o a_o pitfall_n to_o ruinate_v we_o by_o cause_n we_o can_v not_o keep_v this_o law_n unless_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o not_o keep_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v true_o better_a have_v prince_n provide_v for_o their_o subject_n then_o god_n for_o he_o because_o prince_n make_v plain_a law_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o subject_n shousld_v plead_v ignorance_n or_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o keep_v a_o law_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o have_v provide_v interpreter_n who_o gloss_n be_v plain_a and_o yet_o christ_n our_o lawegiver_n according_a unto_o caluins_n opinion_n have_v give_v we_o a_o obscure_a law_n and_o a_o more_o obscure_a interpreter_n to_o wit_n the_o secret_a and_o uncertain_a spirit_n and_o with_o all_o exact_v hell_n pain_n of_o we_o if_o we_o observe_v not_o his_o law_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n five_o if_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v admit_v for_o a_o umpire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v for_o then_o all_o be_v head_n none_o be_v foot_n all_o be_v eye_n to_o directe_v none_o be_v inferior_a member_n to_o be_v direct_v all_o be_v pastor_n no_o sheep_n all_o be_v master_n no_o scholar_n away_o then_o with_o bishop_n yea_o and_o superintendents_n also_o avaunte_o preacher_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o man_n spirit_n in_o particular_a no_o not_o to_o the_o church_n spirit_n in_o general_a bieause_v every_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n immediate_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n â—â—_o ephes_n â—â—_o because_o all_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o many_o place_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a no_o nor_o aristocratical_a but_o rather_o democraticall_a and_o popular_fw-la because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o a_o supreme_a head_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n every_o cobbler_n or_o tinker_n if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a believer_n judge_v all_o &_o acknow_n ledge_v no_o superior_a because_o while_o his_o spirit_n judge_v which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o all_o be_v subject_a he_o sumon_v all_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o will_v be_v adjudge_v by_o none_o &_o so_o while_o all_o be_v superior_n none_o be_v inferior_n yea_o none_o be_v superior_n because_o a_o superior_a can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o a_o inferior_a and_o where_o be_v no_o superior_a nor_o inferior_a there_o be_v no_o subordination_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n there_o be_v no_o order_n where_o no_o order_n there_o be_v confusion_n and_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n rule_v there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n yea_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n also_o in_o both_o which_o be_v a_o seemly_a order_n last_o this_o spirit_n open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n which_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n i_o shall_v prove_v evident_o and_o lay_v open_a manifest_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o private_a spirit_n sugge_v if_o the_o reform_a new_a religion_n be_v the_o sincer_n religion_n because_o it_o be_v square_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n then_o certain_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o pretend_a religion_n be_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o world_n for_o currant_n by_o the_o same_o way_n may_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n claim_v free_a passage_n also_o and_o by_o no_o equity_n can_v be_v exclude_v if_o luther_n caluin_n and_o their_o brotherhood_n be_v admit_v for_o every_o lie_a prophet_n can_v allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o can_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o can_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o also_o that_o he_o expoundes_o scripture_n right_o and_o preach_v true_o and_o see_v that_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o have_v nether_a miracle_n nor_o other_o authority_n to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n as_o all_o ready_a be_v prove_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v no_o false_a prophet_n though_o never_o so_o fantastical_a can_v be_v reject_v the_o four_o chapter_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n and_o counsel_n which_o consist_v of_o father_n the_o pretend_a reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o heretic_n
rather_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v aggreeable_a to_o no_o common_a but_o only_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o have_v such_o warrant_a for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o word_n how_o by_o reject_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o father_n they_o leave_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n for_o lay_v away_o father_n which_o be_v in_o all_o age_n count_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o they_o consist_v of_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o little_a esteem_n because_o she_o all_o way_n believe_v as_o her_o pastor_n do_v yea_o she_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o by_o their_o instruction_n scripture_n therefore_o be_v only_o leave_v and_o the_o private_a spirit_n &_o see_v those_o twoe_n bare_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n must_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v a_o new_a heretic_n yea_o a_o devil_n from_o hell_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o where_o may_v he_o not_o allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o expound_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o he_o expound_v it_o aright_o may_v he_o not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n tell_v he_o so_o and_o if_o you_o allege_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o give_v another_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o say_v as_o casilie_o as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v man_n &_o err_v all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o and_o so_o if_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v reject_v he_o or_o any_o other_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o ghospeller_n of_o this_o time_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o will_v consequent_o judge_v all_o by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n we_o must_v harken_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n yea_o the_o door_n to_o all_o false_a apostle_n who_n can_v not_o without_o manifest_a partiality_n be_v exclude_v and_o repel_v if_o these_o man_n be_v admit_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a mean_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o heretic_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o fantastical_a paradox_n it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o divine_v that_o our_o faith_fw-mi the_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n may_v be_v because_o it_o aim_v at_o thing_n a_o above_o reason_n philosophy_n soar_v no_o high_a than_o reason_n give_v she_o leave_v and_o so_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o ought_v more_o to_o rely_v on_o faith_n and_o authority_n than_o reason_n and_o we_o can_v not_o show_v ourselves_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o leave_v of_o reason_v in_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o all_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o with_o such_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n antiquity_n common_a consent_n and_o such_o like_a motive_n as_o shall_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o religion_n involu_v no_o evident_a absurdity_n against_o reason_n but_o rather_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o most_o credible_o to_o be_v belceve_v 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o evidente_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o euÃdenter_fw-la credibilis_fw-la evident_o credible_a because_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o credible_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o credible_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n think_v it_o otherwise_o then_o very_o credible_a if_o he_o well_o consider_v what_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o which_o as_o david_n say_v be_v credibilia_fw-la nimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psal_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o to_o credible_a that_o be_v so_o credible_a as_o we_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n desire_v great_a testimony_n for_o thing_n above_o reason_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n cathechise_v man_n in_o this_o religion_n by_o angel_n who_o he_o send_v and_o by_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n who_o he_o inspire_v by_o who_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o sacrament_n to_o use_v what_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o then_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o la_o write_v he_o deliver_v his_o will_n and_o meaning_n concern_v la_o and_o religion_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v there_o unto_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n 〈◊〉_d â—uâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o he_o appear_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o thunder_a and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o by_o who_o he_o wrougth_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n so_o many_o miracle_n for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o religion_n after_o ward_n in_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n and_o fullnes_n of_o time_n and_o time_n of_o spiritual_a plenty_n and_o riches_n as_o in_o more_o ample_a manner_n so_o with_o great_a testimony_n and_o sign_n this_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o mission_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o have_v fortolde_v his_o come_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n his_o office_n the_o place_n and_o circunstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n life_n and_o death_n which_o all_o aggre_a to_o he_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n second_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n he_o prove_v his_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o jew_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o strange_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o he_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o as_o god_n can_v not_o deceve_v being_n prima_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o so_o can_v he_o not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o untruth_n by_o miracle_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v both_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o act._n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o in_o pentecost_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n and_o manner_n receive_v power_n also_o to_o give_v this_o holy_a spirit_n visible_o to_o other_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n also_o to_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o doctrine_n viâ—_n mar._n viâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o follow_v wherefore_o although_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v out_o of_o reason_n ken_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o testimony_n and_o so_o be_v evident_o credible_a because_o if_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o a_o untruth_n then_o in_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n by_o miracle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n second_o the_o strange_a conquest_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o miraculouse_a plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n most_o pregnant_a &_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n most_o forcible_a for_o as_o once_o the_o israelite_n by_o make_v a_o procession_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n â—_z josusâ—_n â—_z and_o sound_v of_o their_o trompete_n a_o unlikely_a stratagem_n to_o surprise_v such_o a_o city_n dismantle_v the_o town_n &_o level_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o ground_n so_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n about_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a trompete_n which_o promulgate_v the_o new_a law_n ransake_v the_o city_n of_o idolatry_n which_o then_o be_v as_o great_a all_o most_o as_o the_o world_n make_v the_o
name_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n but_o by_o no_o name_n take_v from_o any_o autour_fw-fr must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n who_o as_o they_o never_o change_v name_n so_o never_o change_v religion_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n caluiniste_n zwinglians_n and_o such_o like_a of_o some_o particular_a sectmaster_n or_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o as_o before_o that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n forsake_v the_o common_a receive_a faith_n they_o go_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o never_o take_v unto_o they_o particular_a name_n before_o they_o follow_v particular_a master_n and_o embrace_v particular_a doctrine_n so_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n revolt_v from_o the_o church_n they_o go_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o never_o change_v their_o name_n till_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_n call_v lutheran_n caluiniste_n or_o such_o like_a before_o they_o rely_v upon_o new_a and_o particular_a master_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o can_v impose_v no_o name_n of_o any_o autour_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_a christian_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v they_o homoâ—usians_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o before_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v carnal_a for_o defend_v 2._o mariadge_n against_o tertulian_n and_o the_o montanistes_n so_o at_o this_o time_n our_o reformer_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v catholic_n papist_n for_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o new_a autour_fw-fr of_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o ancient_a succesfour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n they_o be_v no_o name_n of_o autour_n of_o new_a religion_n because_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o of_o autour_n of_o some_o other_o new_a opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o philosophy_n and_o school_n point_n like_o wise_a the_o name_n of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n jesuite_n be_v name_n derive_v from_o autour_n of_o new_a state_n of_o life_n but_o not_o of_o new_a faith_n or_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o we_o who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v no_o name_n which_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o reformer_n be_v particular_a name_n of_o particular_a author_n of_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o they_o wear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v infamous_a heretic_n if_o montanus_n martion_n arius_n be_v worthy_o call_v heretic_n the_o four_o chapter_n discover_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n which_o argue_v the_o reformer_n to_o be_v heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o heretofore_o be_v just_o count_v so_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o find_v many_o absurdity_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o yet_o some_o difficulty_n also_o in_o the_o old_a will_v neither_o hold_v altogether_o with_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o a_o flatter_a opinion_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n so_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o principalle_v article_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o say_v they_o if_o he_o be_v firm_o ground_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o trinity_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o person_n yet_o subsist_v in_o twoe_n nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n &_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a good_a enough_o &_o may_v be_v save_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o justification_n merit_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a which_o to_o they_o be_v but_o petty_a matter_n &_o not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o a_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o will_v they_o never_o so_o fain_o that_o it_o be_v true_a be_v most_o untrue_a and_o as_o false_a as_o flatter_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o only_a opinion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈…〉_o th._n â—_o â—_o q._n s._n a._n &_o s_o p._n q._n â—_o 〈…〉_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dismember_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n in_o that_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o glue_v yea_o the_o sâ—_n new_a which_o unit_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n together_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o yet_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o profess_v some_o principal_a part_n of_o christiane_n faith_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n or_o some_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o altogether_o deny_v christ_n he_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o profess_v christ_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o himself_o also_o a_o christian_a yet_o obstinate_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la who_o quite_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o one_o heresy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n perpetual_o but_o in_o this_o matter_n lest_o my_o censur_n seem_v to_o rigorous_a &_o my_o sentence_n to_o severe_a i_o will_v allege_v scripture_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o ethnic_n a_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 1â—_n mat._n 1â—_n and_o he_o say_v not_o who_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o she_o in_o principal_a matter_n but_o absolute_o he_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o there_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n that_o be_v shun_v his_o company_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o familiarity_n with_o pagans_n and_o publican_n and_o again_o christ_n threaten_v that_o he_o 1â—_n mar._n 1â—_n who_o believe_v not_o shâ—lbe_n damn_v to_o which_o aggrege_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n mean_v no_o doubt_n a_o whole_a and_o inty_a faith_n devoid_a of_o all_o error_n for_o else_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v aright_o some_o part_n of_o christian_a belief_n â—â—_o gal._n â—â—_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o sensuality_n and_o like_n recken_v not_o only_a fornication_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o dissension_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o against_o all_o these_o work_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n i_o fortel_v you_o as_o i_o have_v for_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o sentence_n as_o he_o will_v have_v pronounce_v against_o one_o fornication_n or_o murder_n so_o will_v he_o against_o one_o heresy_n to_o this_o aggrege_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n say_v that_o unless_o a_o christian_a keep_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o the_o catholic_a faith_n athâ—_n symb._n athâ—_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o one_o only_a heresy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o condemnation_n and_o true_o if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o to_o ancient_a time_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o counsel_n we_o shall_v sinde_v that_o for_o some_o fewerrour_n yea_o sometime_o for_o one_o only_a and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n many_o have_v be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n pelagius_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n equal_a coaequall_a and_o consubstantial_a he_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o aver_v that_o without_o this_o grace_n we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o with_o all_o that_o little_a infant_n be_v nether_a conceive_v nor_o bear_v in_o originalle_a sin_n hewa_v by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a world_n aug._n posiid_n in_o viâ—â—_n aug._n condemn_v fora_fw-la damnable_a heretic_n vigilantius_n believe_v also_o rhe_n trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o contemn_a relic_n vigille_n light_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o
inherent_a grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o pelagianisme_n nether_a do_v it_o give_v we_o occasion_n of_o pride_n for_o though_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o guifte_n of_o god_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o be_v he_o by_o guifte_n and_o merit_n because_o he_o give_v it_o and_o deserve_v it_o for_o we_o &_o it_o be_v we_o only_o by_o do_v nation_n and_o possession_n but_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v charybdis_n they_o fall_v into_o sylla_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o create_v and_o inhaerent_a justice_n but_o be_v just_a only_o by_o christ_n justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v first_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n as_o our_o own_o we_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o dash_n come_v to_o a_o full_a point_n in_o perfection_n and_o so_o perfect_a that_o we_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o because_o christ_n grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o never_o increase_v but_o rather_o as_o the_o first_o adame_n be_v create_v in_o perfect_a grow_v the_o and_o stature_n so_o he_o the_o second_o adame_n be_v endue_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n with_o perfect_a sanctity_n and_o be_v even_o then_o at_o his_o full_a pitch_n &_o spiritual_a grow_v the_o never_o increase_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n but_o only_o in_o body_n year_n and_o experience_n and_o so_o if_o we_o be_v just_a by_o his_o grace_n impute_v unto_o we_o bereticis_fw-la conc._n vien_fw-it clem_n ad_fw-la nâ—strum_fw-la de_fw-la bereticis_fw-la then_o be_v we_o so_o perfect_a that_o as_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o beguard_v say_v we_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a and_o so_o be_v all_o just_a a_o like_a and_o consequent_o shall_v all_o receve_v the_o same_o glory_n as_o joviniane_n the_o heretic_n say_v illum_fw-la hier._n l._n count_n illum_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o differ_v in_o glory_n as_o star_n do_v in_o brightness_n 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n as_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v second_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o just_a as_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v just_a by_o his_o justice_n then_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o we_o all_o one_o and_o so_o we_o as_o just_a as_o he_o they_o will_v say_v that_o his_o justice_n in_o he_o be_v inhaerent_a to_o we_o only_o it_o be_v impute_v and_o be_v only_o so_o much_o we_o as_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o thersore_n we_o and_o he_o may_v be_v just_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justice_n and_o yet_o not_o just_a alike_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o although_o this_o may_v make_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n yet_o in_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n itself_o we_o be_v as_o just_a as_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v just_a by_o his_o justice_n w_o ch_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o see_v that_o faith_n apprehend_v all_o christ_n justice_n all_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v as_o just_a as_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o repute_v as_o just_a as_o he_o virg._n ser_n in_o nat._n virg._n let_v no_o man_n then_o marvel_v at_o martin_n luther_n for_o avouch_v once_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o sermon_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o bless_a lady_n nether_a let_v he_o think_v that_o bucers_n mouth_n run_v over_o mat._n in_o cap_n 3._o in_o mat._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o ministry_n or_o faithful_a be_v better_a than_o s._n john_n baptist_n no_o he_o must_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o bold_a speech_n of_o some_o iustif_a in_o explic_a be_v de_fw-fr iustif_a who_n as_o tapper_n relate_v be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v as_o grateful_a to_o god_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o if_o we_o be_v just_a by_o christ_n justice_n which_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v whole_o of_o we_o apprehend_v and_o whole_o by_o god_n impute_v unto_o we_o we_o either_o be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v repute_v as_o just_a as_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o o_o luciferian_n pride_n o_o sacrilege_n worthy_a revenge_n from_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o fellowmate_v with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v themselves_o god_n or_o he_o a_o creature_n by_o luther_n and_o caluins_n leave_n the_o creature_n now_o may_v compare_v with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o redeem_v with_o the_o redeemer_n and_o may_v bold_o say_v not_o only_o as_o lucifer_n do_v that_o he_o wilbe_n like_o the_o high_a but_o may_v add_v to_o his_o pride_n and_o aspire_v high_o than_o he_o affirm_v bold_o that_o he_o be_v already_o as_o just_a as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o man_n give_v all_o to_o christ_n who_o give_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o wilbe_n as_o good_a as_o he_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n show_v how_o they_o make_v christ_n ignorant_a not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n &_o how_o thereby_o they_o bring_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o christian_a religion_n in_o question_n as_o the_o first_o man_n adame_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n be_v create_v noâ—_n a_o babe_n infante_n or_o weakling_n but_o a_o strong_a and_o lusty_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o then_o man_n at_o that_o age_n be_v most_o youthful_a and_o lusty_a so_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o all_o science_n and_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o his_o state_n for_o if_o god_n give_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o perfect_a stature_n and_o pitch_n and_o a_o able_a body_n fit_v for_o generation_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o common_a father_n by_o who_o mankind_n shall_v he_o propagate_v no_o doubt_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o soul_n furnish_v with_o all_o natural_a science_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o doctor_n to_o who_o mankind_n be_v to_o go_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o master_n the_o secret_n of_o nature_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n nether_a be_v this_o my_o collection_n only_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n which_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la confirm_v 17._o c._n 17._o who_n no_o little_a extoll_v the_o first_o adames_n knowledge_n if_o the_o first_o adame_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o so_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o second_o adames_n knowledge_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o new_a la_o and_o be_v to_o reveal_v great_a secret_n and_o mystery_n to_o his_o church_n than_o the_o first_o adame_n shall_v have_v manifest_v unto_o his_o posterity_n 1._o â—_o reg._n 3.14_o ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o solomon_n also_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o holy_a scripture_n give_v he_o this_o preeminence_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v wiser_n then_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o or_o come_v after_o he_o and_o excel_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v a_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o all_o the_o eastern_a sage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o not_o only_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n but_o other_o also_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n flock_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o discourse_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n tree_n &_o plant_n even_o from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o isope_n if_o solomon_n king_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o build_v only_o a_o material_a temple_n for_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o so_o rare_a knowledge_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o second_o salomon_n wisdom_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o be_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o no_o less_o than_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v and_o be_v far_o more_o gloriouse_a than_o that_o of_o salomon_n building_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o temple_n 2._o agg._n 2._o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o behold_v say_v christ_n point_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o solomon_n here_o 12._o mat._n 12._o wherefore_o divine_v with_o one_o common_a consent_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v enrich_v with_o the_o evident_a and_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n by_o w_z ch_o even_o as_o man_n he_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n &_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n second_o they_o say_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a science_n which_o be_v perfection_n and_o ornament_n of_o man_n soul_n three_o they_o
be_v alway_n conformable_a which_o twoe_n will_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a because_o the_o one_o fear_n death_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o sensual_a part_n the_o other_o embrace_v death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_v nether_a do_v the_o latter_a will_v correct_v the_o former_a but_o both_o be_v right_a in_o their_o kind_n for_o as_o death_n be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o fortitude_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n redemption_n it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v &_o the_o one_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v corroborate_v and_o so_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o father_n will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o his_o will_n also_o in_o the_o reasonable_a part_n be_v resolve_v but_o yet_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o sensual_a part_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a free_v i_o from_o his_o chalice_n now_o if_o you_o desire_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n that_o under_o take_v our_o mortality_n will_v none_o of_o our_o ignorance_n divine_n will_v give_v you_o one_o most_o evident_a because_o christ_n say_v they_o undertake_v only_o those_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n w_z ch_o either_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v himself_o a_o man_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o give_v we_o example_n &_o because_o obedience_n fast_v prayer_n humility_n poverty_n &_o such_o like_a serve_v for_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o be_v obedient_a he_o fast_v pray_v humiliate_v himself_o &_o live_v poor_o and_o because_o also_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a heat_n mortality_n be_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o he_o be_v houngrye_a thirsty_a hot_a cold_a and_o mortal_a and_o last_o because_o nothing_o more_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o fear_v of_o death_n which_o mane_n nature_n abhor_v he_o fear_v and_o sweat_v for_o fear_n not_o water_n only_o but_o also_o blood_n but_o because_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v none_o of_o that_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o some_o of_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n serve_v nether_a for_o example_n nor_o satisfaction_n yea_o be_v rather_o contrary_a he_o also_o refuse_v they_o and_o because_o ignorance_n also_o be_v many_o time_n join_v with_o sin_n either_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n of_o sin_n for_o whoesoever_o sin_v say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a &_o inconsiderate_a yea_o because_o this_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o messiah_n who_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n because_o fear_v and_o other_o imperfection_n serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n sufficient_o yea_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v man_n because_o angel_n and_o devil_n may_v be_v ignorant_a he_o will_v take_v no_o ignorance_n upon_o he_o but_o let_v the_o heretic_n blaspheme_v a_o while_n and_o let_v he_o exceed_v the_o devil_n his_o father_n in_o blasphemy_n if_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a he_o be_v subject_a also_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o may_v have_v follow_v his_o ignorance_n for_o if_o the_o understanding_n may_v err_v or_o be_v inconsiderate_a the_o will_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n may_v wander_v and_o banger_n and_o swerve_v from_o reason_n rule_n and_o lore_n and_o consequent_o also_o may_v sin_n and_o so_o our_o reform_a christian_n will_v make_v a_o deform_a christ_n of_o our_o messiah_n who_o be_v himself_o subject_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o in_o considerate_a and_o consequent_o have_v need_n himself_o of_o a_o redeemer_n will_v yet_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o redeem_v other_o and_o to_o save_v other_o who_o himself_o need_v a_o saviour_n see_v how_o base_o these_o man_n conceive_v of_o christ_n who_o though_o they_o say_v that_o they_o give_v all_o unto_o he_o yet_o do_v make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v so_o eagle-eyed_a that_o they_o can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beggar_n his_o dish_n their_o own_o justification_n &_o predestination_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a then_o can_v the_o truth_n err_v wisdom_n can_v be_v decive_v &_o the_o way_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o io._n 14._o if_o christ_n can_v be_v ignorant_a he_o may_v be_v deceive_v if_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v he_o may_v deceive_v because_o he_o may_v teach_v according_a to_o his_o error_n if_o he_o may_v deceive_v peradventure_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o then_o peradventure_o his_o preach_n his_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v of_o christian_a religion_n be_v error_n and_o deceit_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a heresy_n lead_v to_o atheism_n and_o this_o their_o blasphemouse_n doctrine_n ruinethe_v christianity_n but_o fie_o rather_o upon_o these_o blasphemer_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o prime_a veritÃe_n and_o so_o can_v not_o deceive_v and_o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la chief_a good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o and_o so_o will_v not_o deceive_v and_o our_o ghospeller_n be_v heretic_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceiver_n the_o ten_o chapter_n show_v how_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o desperate_a man_n who_o not_o only_o fear_v the_o judgement-seat_n of_o his_o father_n but_o also_o despair_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n these_o reformer_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n deform_a christ_n sufficient_o for_o not_o content_a to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a man_n they_o avouch_v also_o that_o he_o fear_v his_o father_n tribunal_n and_o dispair_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v he_o also_o a_o desperate_a man_n caluin_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o ghospell_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n fine_a in_o c._n 26_o mat._n §_o 37._o in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n only_o w_z ch_o make_v he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o terrible_a iudgement-seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n which_o he_o propose_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o press_v he_o with_o their_o weight_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o damnation_n do_v so_o fierce_o torment_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o anguish_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 3â—_n §_o 3â—_n death_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o so_o have_v torment_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o repeat_v this_o his_o blasphemy_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o escape_v he_o unaduised_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o death_n which_o provoke_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n which_o be_v that_o propose_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o judgement-seat_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v affright_v and_o afraid_a of_o the_o profound_a bottomless-pitte_n of_o death_n and_o with_o in_o some_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v that_o this_o deadly_a sweat_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o unaccustomed_a and_o horrible_a fear_n yea_o say_v he_o to_o think_v that_o this_o agony_n proceed_v only_o from_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o pusillanimity_n which_o we_o will_v condemn_v in_o a_o ordinary_a man_n here_o christian_a reader_n do_v not_o they_o ear_n burn_v to_o hear_v blasphemy_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o will_v thy_o christian_a zeal_n permit_v such_o disgrace_n to_o be_v offer_v thy_o redeemer_n what_o john_n caluin_n do_v christ_n fear_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o his_o father_n then_o fear_v he_o the_o judge_n
cause_n which_o move_v all_o and_o itself_o be_v move_v of_o none_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o god_n six_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o moral_a argument_n which_o also_o convince_v this_o verity_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n even_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n have_v induce_v they_o that_o there_o be_v vice_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o action_n and_o that_o the_o one_o deserve_v punishment_n the_o other_o reward_n as_o in_o the_o last_o book_n be_v relate_v and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o life_n nether_a vice_n have_v his_o dew_a punishment_n because_o the_o vitiouse_a live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o enjoy_v most_o common_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n in_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o the_o virtuous_a nor_o virtue_n her_o reward_n because_o the_o virtuous_a be_v misprize_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n in_o w_z ch_o god_n who_o have_v a_o equal_a providence_n over_o all_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o action_n his_o just_a &_o dew_a reward_n seventh_o as_o cicero_n say_v never_o any_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarouse_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n endue_v not_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o god_n or_o god_n yea_o even_o the_o a_o theiste_n themselves_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o extremity_n be_v force_v by_o nature_n to_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o a_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n by_o shipwreck_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_a then_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v human_a mean_n to_o save_v he_o he_o will_v snatch_v at_o a_o cord_n which_o be_v cast_v unto_o he_o or_o he_o will_v reach_v for_o a_o board_n or_o seek_v to_o get_v hold_n of_o a_o boat_n rock_n or_o tree_n to_o help_v himself_o by_o &_o if_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n than_o so_o long_o as_o these_o mean_n fail_v not_o he_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o but_o if_o he_o perceve_v that_o by_o no_o creature_n help_v he_o can_v be_v holpen_v then_o be_v he_o christian_n or_o pagane_n jew_n or_o atheist_n he_o think_v upon_o some_o high_a power_n and_o when_o all_o creature_n forsake_v he_o and_o his_o own_o force_n will_v no_o more_o serve_v he_o nature_n bid_v he_o to_o seek_v far_o &_o to_o demand_v that_o help_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v yield_v he_o last_o the_o great_a sinner_n that_o be_v who_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o wâ—r_v no_o god_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o vice_n &_o pleasure_n have_v many_o time_n remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v even_o natural_o by_o natures_n instincte_n and_o instruction_n some_o divine_a power_n that_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_v hence_o proceed_v their_o melanch_v olike_a mood_n by_o day_n &_o fearful_a dream_n by_o night_n as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n &_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o conscience_n may_v appear_v and_o true_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o have_v so_o much_o force_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o cogitation_n of_o a_o divine_a majesty_n to_o who_o they_o must_v yield_v and_o render_v a_o strict_a and_o straight_o account_v for_o thus_o some_o time_n the_o great_a sinner_n be_v enforce_v to_o discourse_n i_o let_v the_o bridle_v loose_a to_o all_o vice_n and_o pleasure_n i_o bridle_v no_o passion_n i_o refrain_v from_o no_o injustice_n when_o by_o injure_v other_o i_o can_v profit_v myself_o i_o live_v according_a as_o i_o will_v and_o as_o free_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o master_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n to_o who_o i_o be_o to_o yield_v a_o account_v for_o every_o action_n i_o may_v take_v my_o heart_n ease_n amid_o all_o my_o pleasure_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v and_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v for_o else_o why_o do_v this_o cogitation_n of_o a_o divinity_n so_o often_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o my_o pleasure_n then_o have_v i_o cause_n to_o look_v to_o my_o action_n and_o to_o make_v my_o account_v before_o hand_n lest_o i_o be_v take_v in_o the_o lurch_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o have_v i_o less_o cause_n to_o care_n but_o because_o peradventure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o pleasure_n i_o have_v not_o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o full_a repose_n many_o other_o argument_n i_o can_v allege_v for_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a who_o desire_v more_o let_v he_o read_v saint_n thomas_n in_o his_o first_o part_n of_o his_o theological_a somme_n and_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o wroteagainst_a the_o gentile_n as_o also_o granado_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o catechism_n and_o the_o english_a resolution_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o allmoste_o insubstaunce_n yet_o varye_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o some_o reason_n also_o &_o addition_n now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o conclusion_n and_o intend_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o reformer_n doctrine_n lead_v we_o unto_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o godhead_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o yet_o so_o plain_o as_o the_o reader_n shall_v confess_v that_o to_o have_v use_v more_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o plain_a have_v be_v prolixity_n and_o superfluity_n book_n see_v the_o fifte_a book_n if_o you_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n and_o wick_a ednesse_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o to_o sin_n from_o all_o eternity_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o by_o his_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n yea_o that_o he_o urge_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o sin_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o malicious_a nature_n bend_v to_o all_o evil_a because_o so_o bad_a fruit_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o command_v we_o also_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n w_z ch_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n we_o can_v not_o do_v because_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_v &_o if_o we_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v punish_v we_o with_o a_o perpetual_a and_o hellish_a fire_n for_o that_o fault_n w_o ch_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o in_o w_z ch_o he_o he_o self_n have_v as_o much_o part_n as_o we_o ourselves_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o malicious_a but_o cruel_a also_o &_o tyrannical_a as_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v before_o demonstrate_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v once_o persuade_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a he_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o see_v that_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o god_n hitherto_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_a every_o one_o deem_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_v best_a and_o most_o amiable_a to_o be_v god_n man_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v with_o diagoras_n and_o protagoras_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o then_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o bad_a cruel_a and_o malicious_a a_o nature_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n ruine_v all_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o that_o kind_n who_o office_n be_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n suprem_fw-la honour_n homage_n and_o worship_n as_o unto_o the_o high_a which_o although_o she_o have_v not_o the_o divinity_n for_o her_o immediate_a object_n as_o the_o theological_a virtue_n have_v yet_o come_v she_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v because_o she_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o this_o divinity_n for_o her_o object_n &_o attend_v upon_o the_o divinity_n so_o faithful_o that_o no_o soon_o be_v a_o god_n acknowledge_v but_o religion_n adore_v he_o and_o yield_v he_o his_o homage_n for_o a_o tribute_n wherefore_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n able_a to_o know_v god_n the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o religion_n in_o paradise_n our_o first_o parent_n worship_v a_o god_n for_o the_o time_n and_o if_o that_o state_n have_v conrinue_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o sacrifice_n also_o as_o some_o divine_n do_v imagine_v missae_fw-la suarez_n 3._o p._n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la and_o what_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v yea_o never_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o nation_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o acknowledge_v a_o divinity_n but_o it_o also_o worship_v
church_n for_o defect_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n 151._o 156._o three_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n diabolical_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o institution_n of_o preesthoode_n and_o preest_o function_n 366._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o place_n impious_o allege_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v christ_n ignoraut_v 313._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n 145._o usq_n ad_fw-la 148._o the_o large_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v alway_v practise_v 142._o impute_v justice_n do_v not_o real_o heal_v the_o soul_n or_o sanctify_v it_o 274._o the_o heretic_n impute_v justice_n admit_v no_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n 305._o it_o makethe_v every_o man_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o k_o christ_n knowledge_n 309._o adam_n knowledge_n 308._o s_z knowledge_n 308._o l_o how_o agreeable_a labour_n be_v unto_o man_n 603._o the_o succession_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 138._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v all_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v a_o visible_a head_n 140_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o alove_o all_o other_o 275._o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v and_o obseruinge_v 276._o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o all_o impie-570_a the_o like_a do_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 572._o the_o liberty_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v all_o faythefull_a man_n to_o sin_n 547._o that_o they_o give_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n 549._o by_o what_o likelihood_n sentence_n will_v pass_v of_o the_o catholic_a part_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n 130._o luther_n presumption_n &_o proud_a word_n against_o all_o father_n with_o his_o raylinge_v term_n against_o king_n henry_n 8.24.86_o his_o attempt_n with_o the_o success_n in_o dispossessinge_v of_o a_o devil_n 25._o he_o accusethe_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o error_n 297._o his_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o against_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n ibid._n his_o little_a flock_n and_o invisible_a church_n disprove_v 202._o he_o despoilethe_v christ_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o la_o maker_n 280._o he_o reject_v prayer_n 446._o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n 623._o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n 635._o luther_n admitterhe_n a_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o 624._o his_o four_a case_n wherein_o as_o he_o sayethe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o old_a wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o new_a 625._o his_o notorious_a infamous_a lyse_v 〈◊〉_d death_n 122._o his_o opinion_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o of_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 4.6_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o his_o lust_n then_o other_o vice_n and_o passion_n 61â—_n he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 41_o m_n two_o manner_n of_o mission_n concern_v preacher_n 7._o extraordinary_a mission_n require_v the_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o confirmation_n 20._o two_o way_n christ_n prove_v his_o mission_n 106._o marcious_a heresy_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o markâ—s_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v a_o breaehe_fw-ge out_o of_o the_o church_n 159._o novelty_n 166._o a_o particular_a name_n from_o their_o sectmaster_n 172._o a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n 179._o want_n of_o succession_n 188._o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n 208._o to_o be_v of_o a_o particulet_n sect_n 228._o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o cath._n church_n 236._o many_o other_o 241._o all_o with_o in_o their_o several_a place_n above_o note_v be_v severeal_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o tyme._n man_n to_n induce_v man_n to_o religion_n 115._o a_o mean_a to_o distinguishe_v the_o true_a church_n from_o a_o bastard_n and_o heretical_a synagogue_n 191._o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o the_o time_n that_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v call_v 237._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o melancthon_n covertlie_o detract_v from_o christ_n 247._o man_n misery_n and_o servitude_n after_o sin_n 254._o caluin_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n p._n 25._o n_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n 32._o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n argue_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n 177._o novelty_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n 166._o what_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v 231._o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n present_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n here_o in_o earth_n 365._o the_o rail_a speech_n and_o odious_a name_n that_o heretic_n especial_o caluin_n with_o great_a contempt_n use_v against_o all_o saint_n 346._o their_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o relic_n and_o saint_n picture_n 347._o o_o the_o order_n that_o be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v luther_n 240._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o his_o obstinacy_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o justification_n &_o with_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v affirm_v 261._o the_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v the_o reformer_n sincerity_n towards_o christ_n 355._o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o givinge_v they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 367_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n 399._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 408._o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o the_o epicure_n witless_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n 654._o a_o objection_n of_o our_o voluptuous_a heretic_n against_o chastity_n 619._o the_o same_o answer_v ibid._n the_o object_n of_o religion_n 661._o p_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o heretic_n 73._o 66._o the_o probability_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 102._o saint_n peter_n commission_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 142._o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n 182._o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n which_o saint_n austin_n obseruethe_v 199._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 214._o 228._o that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o god_n 218._o the_o superabundant_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 156._o christ_n passion_n or_o rather_o propassion_n 327._o the_o change_n of_o preesthood_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o la_o 364._o the_o conjunction_n or_o inseparabilitie_n of_o preisthood_n and_o religion_n 363._o 369._o plain_a proof_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 384._o 389._o predestination_n 420._o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n 430._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 437._o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o conformable_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n 438._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o define_v scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n 155._o 677._o precept_n of_o good_a life_n reduce_v to_o twoe_n head_n 277._o parricide_n aggre_v to_o heretic_n 81._o r_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 105._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n relyethe_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o infallible_a 155._o that_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a 144._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n 288._o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 289._o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v heretic_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25_o why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 341._o why_o we_o make_v intercession_n 353._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follower_n 485._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n 172._o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n but_o apostasy_n 187._o their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o â—usâ—â—â—cation_n with_o their_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o 258._o their_o doctrine_n how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n 633._o 260._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 267._o 318._o to_o all_o civil_a government_n 490._o usq_n ad_fw-la 534._o how_o it_o openethe_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o sensuality_n 547._o usq_n ad_fw-la 598._o 621._o usq_n ad_fw-la 727._o it_o take_v the_o 579._o away_v all_o speculative_a science_n and_o moral_a virtue_n 550._o all_o conscience_n 594._o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o atheism_n 666._o it_o bringethe_v into_o contempt_n all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n 674._o 689._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 696._o the_o proud_a conceit_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v of_o their_o sanctirie_n 206._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o our_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mortal_a sin_n 300._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a 301._o that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o freewill_n in_o our_o action_n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n 302._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follow_v 485._o the_o reformer_n upon_o necessity_n believe_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 679_o they_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o sacrament_n 12._o 16._o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o religious_a respect_n to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o s_o the_o custom_n of_o offringe_v sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 367._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n 379._o of_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n hear_v in_o earth_n 360._o of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_a 383_o example_n of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o convenience_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n 391._o the_o proof_n of_o they_o severallye_o out_o of_o scripture_n 398._o 402._o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o 416._o the_o only_a service_n of_o our_o heretic_n a_o sermon_n 447._o that_o also_o absurd_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o difficulty_n of_o understandig_fw-ge scripture_n 49.57_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n no_o scripture_n 40._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 45._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dependent_a of_o the_o chut-che_a 44._o 676._o argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n 53._o 65._o selffelove_v a_o common_a disease_n to_o all_o heretic_n 65._o thet_z insufficiency_n of_o resolve_v all_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 75._o usq_n 80._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n in_o preisthoode_n 193._o two_o shift_n of_o heretic_n disprove_v touch_v succession_n 196._o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v 422._o caluins_n doctrine_n make_v it_o a_o niggardlie_a super._n 424._o t_o tertullian_n complain_v of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 374._o the_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o uâ—â—truthe_n by_o miracle_n 106._o proof_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 700._o v_o valentinus_n his_o heresy_n 30._o the_o lutherane_n ubiquetary_n take_v away_v christ_n divinity_n 248._o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n 614._o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 167._o w_n william_n roding_n foolish_a fiction_n which_o he_o invent_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 347._o a_o woman_n complaint_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n as_o derogate_a to_o their_o sex_n 690._o the_o four_o wound_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o sin_n 269._o z_o zuinglius_fw-la reject_v father_n 87._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o excuse_v this_o table_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o commit_v the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o
yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v entermedle_v in_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o what_o josaphat_n that_o good_a king_n say_v 19_o â—_o par_fw-fr 19_o to_o wit_n that_o amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o captain_n zabadias_n to_o menage_n matter_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n office_n and_o ozias_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n unto_o all_o prince_n 26._o â—_o par_fw-fr 26._o who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprie_n for_o usurp_a the_o priests_n office_n in_o incense_a we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n command_v saint_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n 4._o io._n 21._o act._n 2d_o ephes_n 4._o priest_n also_o and_o pastor_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaie_n say_v that_o prince_n be_v nurse_n furtherer_n and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 49.38.60_o be_v 49.38.60_o but_o he_o never_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n writing_n to_o his_o sister_n say_v that_o he_o tell_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n in_o these_o wordless_a 13._o ep._n 13._o trouble_v not_o they_o self_n o_o emperor_n as_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n to_o meddle_v in_o divine_a matter_n extol_v not_o they_o self_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v thou_o subject_a to_o god_n it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n unto_o the_o emperor_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o priest_n church_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o but_o not_o of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o hang_v about_o a_o prince_n neck_n and_o true_o if_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v change_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o prince_n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n in_o religion_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o temporal_a man_n and_o although_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o rule_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o parlamente_n varye_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a sentence_n for_o religion_n in_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v catholic_a and_z be_v content_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n the_o parliament_n enact_v six_o catholic_a article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o parliament_n allow_v of_o another_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n of_o another_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabethes_n time_n of_o another_o if_o then_o the_o same_o man_n have_v live_v in_o all_o these_o princess_n time_n as_o many_o have_v do_v then_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n he_o must_v in_o conscience_n though_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o have_v change_v fowre_a time_n his_o religion_n else_o have_v he_o be_v fowre_a time_n a_o heretic_n and_o as_o often_o traitor_n yea_o i_o think_v if_o the_o parliament_n be_v demand_v to_o define_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o such_o matter_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v answer_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o be_v not_o in_o queen_n maries_n tyme._n thus_o they_o may_v answer_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v for_o either_o the_o parliament_n precise_o or_o the_o parliament_n aggree_v with_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o must_v we_o in_o conscience_n change_v religion_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n change_v decree_n if_o they_o grant_v only_o the_o second_o then_o be_v the_o parliament_n no_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o no_o judge_n at_o all_o for_o yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o folwith_n we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o so_o all_o other_o country_n must_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o inglish_n clergy_n to_o w_z ch_o they_o will_v never_o aggree_v if_o they_o grant_v the_o second_o than_o every_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n be_v judge_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n all_o most_o as_o country_n and_o although_o the_o new_a clergy_n of_o ingland_n germany_n scotland_n holland_n geneve_v be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o every_o country_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o must_v embrace_v contrary_a opinion_n if_o they_o grant_v the_o three_o i_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o aggree_v all_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o we_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n
for_o if_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o sect_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o it_o be_v then_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o sect_n than_o another_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o they_o especial_o they_o they_o self_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o one_o a_o neither_o yea_o not_o all_o this_o new_a clergy_n nor_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o true_a pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o false_a prophet_n also_o &_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o no_o judge_n then_o nether_a in_o ingland_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n if_o there_o be_v let_v they_o name_v he_o if_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o for_o i_o have_v name_v and_o teiect_v by_o good_a reason_n all_o who_o i_o think_v they_o can_v name_v then_o be_v not_o their_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v be_v always_o resident_a a_o visible_a judge_n to_o compose_v controversy_n yea_o than_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o book_n be_v a_o peaceble_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n the_o worst_a provide_v for_o that_o ever_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o command_v a_o conventicle_n of_o wrangler_n the_o worst_a order_a and_o the_o most_o dissentious_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v brief_a the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n shall_v more_o resemble_v that_o mutinouse_a rout_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n then_o the_o peaceable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n yea_o then_o shall_v that_o follow_v which_o i_o intent_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o ghospeller_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v &_o determine_v controversy_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n there_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o preach_v what_o he_o lift_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o and_o if_o diverse_a preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n they_o may_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v to_o part_v the_o fray_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_v they_o and_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n must_v go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a suppose_v that_o now_o in_o ingland_n some_o new_a preacher_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n yea_o that_o many_o at_o once_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a opinion_n and_o so_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o compose_v these_o controversy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o prevent_v they_o because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o define_v every_o man_n may_v teach_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o where_o every_o one_o may_v teach_v what_o he_o will_v there_o arise_v jar_n and_o discord_n and_o where_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o appease_v they_o the_o society_n be_v ruin_v 11._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o because_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v with_o in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a but_o in_o this_o case_n peradventure_o they_o will_v call_v a_o provincial_n or_o general_a council_n and_o so_o compose_v matter_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v call_v such_o a_o council_n and_o can_v also_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n aggree_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v warant_v because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n &_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o which_o for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v hard_a of_o be_v count_v the_o only_a clergy_n may_v not_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o may_v certain_o their_o voice_n will_v be_v negative_a and_o opposite_a to_o their_o affirmative_a but_o this_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o can_v call_v a_o council_n and_o aggree_n also_o in_o the_o same_o for_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n that_o they_o neither_o can_v call_v a_o council_n nor_o aggree_n in_o a_o council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a supreme_a judge_n nor_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v call_v this_o council_n &_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o appear_v 6.7_o lut_fw-fr l_o cont_n â—â—_o calu._n â—i_fw-it â—_o inst_z 6.7_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n concern_v religion_n it_o can_v not_o appertain_v unto_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o papist_n as_o they_o term_v he_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v especial_o because_o he_o will_v call_v catholic_a bishop_n &_o will_v give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o they_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v all_o ready_a that_o the_o emperor_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o assistaunte_n he_o may_v by_o the_o church_n permission_n call_v a_o council_n yet_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n â—â—_o act._n â—â—_o wherefore_o the_o council_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v call_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n where_o they_o there_o be_v no_o suprem_n pastor_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o amongst_o they_o be_v none_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n shall_v usurp_v and_o the_o other_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o call_v peradventure_o they_o will_v choose_v one_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o so_o will_v all_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n but_o in_o this_o also_o be_v difficulty_n for_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v who_o shall_v call_v they_o together_o to_o aggree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o one_o man_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v by_o chance_n as_o crow_n do_v in_o the_o pease-feeld_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v upon_o one_o &_o when_o they_o have_v agree_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o aggree_v unto_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o protestaunte_n the_o puritan_n will_v repine_v and_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n constitute_v by_o man_n and_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v at_o he_o can_v not_o err_v but_o true_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v ever_o proceed_v so_o far_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o call_v a_o council_n together_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v together_o for_o want_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v can_v never_o aggree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o surius_n relate_v how_o on_o a_o time_n twelue_v catholic_a doctor_n and_o twelue_v minister_n meet_v at_o wormatia_n to_o make_v some_o atonement_n betwixt_v the_o confessioniste_n cron._n gen._n cron._n but_o after_o a_o little_a disputation_n five_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi minister_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o rest_n 13._o stapl_n l_o 4._o de_fw-la prim_fw-la feed_v c._n 13._o and_o cast_v out_o for_o wrangler_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v diverse_a other_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o have_v attempt_v but_o all_o end_v in_o thunder_a excommunication_n bitter_a taunt_n and_o infamous_a libel_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o never_o can_v aggree_v in_o any_o council_n upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o they_o have_v get_v by_o leave_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o acknowledgethe_v the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicaire_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o sentence_n as_o infallible_a 22._o luc._n 22._o because_o christ_n in_o fainct_n peter_n pray_v for_o he_o